Chapter Text
My name is Ainz Ooal Gown, formerly Momonga, formerly Satoru Suzuki. My story is the typical type you’d see from a certain genre of manga and anime, but rather than a truck, I just… never left the world I escaped to.
Yggdrasil, a Dive Virtual World MMORPG, not the first of its kind nor the most advanced nowadays, but when it launched it was ahead of its time. In this virtual world I found friends, a family, and formed a guild… but time eats away at everything and soon only I remained, and then, something off happened.
The night the game was to shut down it’s servers, I was online, taking it all in one last time, and then… Nothing happened.
Well, not nothing. I was never removed, or logged out. Rather… The guild, our NPC’s, all of it became alive and we found ourselves in a new world, one with similar rules but different applications and power scaling. It was fascinating. And concerning.
I went from being a boring human office worker to an undead lich king. That was quite the… Well, I’m not sure if it’s an upgrade or downgrade honestly. I do miss being able to eat and taste food…
“And I especially hate the emotion suppresents…” I thought, as one of the few things that came with my body was the Undead Ability that kept my emotions in check. “Just had to pick the Skeletal Mage I thought, it would be really cool to RP as the Overlord of the Undead I thought…”
It’s inconsistent too. Anything a human would find joyful, painful or panic inducing, it activates… but take joy in a kill, that remains… It’s trying to change me, my psychology…
I wonder how I’ll be as the months continue… will I even be the same person I was upon arrival if years pass? It’s helpful at times, but other times… not so much.
“Lord Ainz.” I looked up from my seat on the throne, seeing Demiurge walk up to me before stopping and dropping to a knee. “I have reports I think you’ll find interesting.”
“Report, Demiurge.” I said, my tone stoic and to the point.
“Some of our lesser reconnaissance demons have failed to return from the mountain range to the south. I went to investigate and discovered a barrier I was unable to penetrate.”
“That’s impossible, nothing in this world so far has shown to have any magic level that high…” I thought quickly. “Tell me, what kind of barrier was it?” I asked carefully.
“It was a barrier with a mixture of Greater Repel Evil, Greater Repel Chaos, and Greater Repel Demons all of Ninth Class minimum, but something else bothered me sire.”
“Speak Demiurge, if there is something amiss then I must know.”
“Well, based on the mana present in both the environment and the barrier, it seems the land might be host to some kind of Disciple or Priestess, possibly two.”
That was a subclass back in Yggdrasil; some female players could take them if they met certain requirements. Could this be another player then?
I immediately grabbed the Staff of Ainz Ooal Gown and stood up. “Then we shall meet this person immediately.” I stated. “Please… please let this be another player…” I mentally begged, as having some other person from Yggdrasil would be an absolute blessing.
Heh, me, an undead skeleton asking for a Blessing. Oh the irony.
I had Demiurge take me to the area, where I did see the barrier. It was massive. Hmm… something about this feels… familiar… I can’t quite put my finger on it though…
I placed a hand on the barrier, feeling it repel even me. It even caused me some damage. It has to be a player then, and one of my level… Aside from the guild the number of people that were my level was a rather exclusive pool. Less than a hundred in Japan alone and less than five thousand globally.
“Even after twelve years of the game a lot of people really couldn't get to level 100…” I thought carefully. “Hello?” I called out loudly. “I'd like to speak to the Player who put up this Barrier.”
“W-wait, a Player is here!?” Demiurge asked in shock.
“It’s the only explanation Demiurge, another being such as I but not that you know of.” I said, as the NPC’s all knew about players in the Guild, the ‘Supreme Beings’ and other more generic game terms but still. “I was thinking I was the only one left…”
I tapped the barrier a few more times with my hand. Damage from barriers is chip damage, where I not max level though this damage would be far more concerning.
I could hear something on the other side of the barrier. Footsteps?
“Hmm… better be on guard though, this barrier is the kind that wants people out…” I thought, already preparing some spells just in case. “Hello?” I called out again, hoping this will be a positive meeting and not a fight.
I could see a silhouette appearing on the other end. I kept my guard up as I saw the silhouette begin to clear and-
They were an elf. Long hair a mix of blonde, red and pink with some feathers along the few braids. Their clothes were simple in appearance, and they carried a shovel slung on their shoulders. Their purple eyes saw me and their expression changed. “... Momonga?” They asked.
“... Spite…” I muttered. “How… the actual hell are you here!?” I shouted, all my emotions suddenly exploding from me before it was sadly calmed down with the jingle of my Emotional Suppressant.
“... Momonga…” They said, their surprise suddenly turning to a flat glare… then morphed into a wide menacing smile. Spite then raised his shovel. “Oh Momonga~ I still owe you a beating when you stole my Sacred Soap Stones!” He yelled as he charged.
Oh crap!
“L-l-listen, Spite it was totally justified! Plus I didn’t steal them I swear! Peroronchino made me do it!” I said quickly, flaying my hands as if to ward off this evil.
“You liar! I know you just didn’t want to grind the Lost God Temple for them!” He said, jumping as he flew out the barrier and-
His shovel slammed flat side first into my face. My HP fell by a chunk and pain shot through me. True, genuine pain as their special shovel, despite looking normal, was one of the strongest items in Yggdrasil solely because the game gave players the option to upgrade any weapon to max stats and with special work stations add enchantments to them.
He called it the ‘Bitch Maker Shovel’.
“Asshole!” I shouted at the Divine Level item smacking me in the face.
“Maximize Magic! Hell’s Meteor!” Demiurge chanted as he immediately threw a massive hellfire infused meteor at Spite.
“W-wait!” I snapped, stopping the eight level spell from hitting Spite and crushing it with a Black Hole spell. “Demiurge, this is my friend… and also the Lost God Temple sucked ass and you know it.”
“It only sucked ass for you because you were an undead and the enemies there did critical damage to undead players.” Spite said.
I groaned before the Emotional Suppressant activated again. “Anyways, I am glad to see you are here Spite.”
“I’m honestly amazed to see you too. I checked and last I saw Yggdrasil only had about a hundred or two players the last day, and that was global.” Spite said. “I logged back in to check on things, making sure you nor anyone else from your oh so special tomb kingdom stole anything else.”
“The last person I met was HeroHero…” I sighed. “And I was surprised Angelo didn’t show up for some final fight against the Tomb, even though I saw he was online.”
“Huh. Weird.” Spite said, scratching the back of his head. “... So that’s Demiurge huh?” They asked, looking at the suit wearing demon.
“Yes, Ulbert created him when we officially took control of the Tomb.” I answered, seeing Demiurge still in his Demonic Form still ready to fight even if I told him to stand down. “But… when did you get here? How long have you been in this New World?”
“I’d say… five years?” Spite said.
“Five years… have you seen anyone else?” I asked quickly.
“From Yggdrasil? No. I’ve more so just been working on the village.”
Village?
“What village?”
“I guess I can show you, but keep that guy out of here, otherwise Crysaly will try and eat his tail… again.”
I still can’t believe he managed to get a Demon Eater as a pet… The Pet system was rather underutilized by most players but Spite learned it could be used to tame monsters rather than the basic pets one can find in the wilds or sold in shops.
That was one of the few times Demiurge took critical damage… Demon Tails are… a weak spot.
“Yes… and then you all got to Victim and proceeded to have an absolute problem.” I admitted, as Spite was a part of the 1500 man Raid on the Tomb, only thankfully defeated due to Victim.
“Victim’s still bullshit, who the fuck puts every on death affect onto one monster?”
“It’s a massive deterrent that we all needed to make.” I answered simply. “If not for the debuff and the monsters that work for him, we might have lost.”
“Yeah yeah. Oh one sec…” Spite said, reaching into their inventory, same to how I do it, and pulled out a ring he tossed to me. “Here, put that on and you can pass through the barrier.”
I took the ring. It was simple, silver, and rather unassuming. That’s always been more Spite’s style. Fancy, gaudy weapons, armor and items were never his thing. He preferred things that looked simple and practical but worked extremely efficiently.
I carefully put on the simple silver ring, an ‘Admittance Ring’ for when certain players had area’s sectioned off or you needed these for specific quest lines. “Thank you, Demiurge, stay here and keep watch, and warn me if you see anyone approaching.”
“My lord, are you sure it’s safe to follow this… person?” Demiurge asked.
“It is fine Demiurge.” I said with a raised hand. “Like I said before, they are a friend.”
With that, I turned, feeling first with a finger to the barrier as my skeleton hand passed through without issue. With that I walked in fully and followed Spite along the simple pathway here.
“So, what were you doing when the servers were shutting down?”
“I was the only one of my guild to stay… I took one last sit down on the Throne, just… waiting for it to end.”
“I tended the fields, then the last hour just spent it in the house with Emily and Sasha.”
Right. Spite never told me much about his life outside the game, but he did mention using the NPC creation system to make himself a wife and daughter. It wasn’t uncommon for players in this game to roleplay with a family, though most made themselves harems and such, Spite made his wife and child, then his inlaws, siblings of his sister, aunts and uncles to his daughter. He built a large genuine family on that farm land of his.
The Farming system of Yggdrasil was also heavily underutilized but the players who did make use of it learned it could be extremely overpowered. Divine dishes, max rank potion ingredients, and added with his use of the pet system, he basically made an in game company farming and raising the ingredients players otherwise had to farm in dungeons for hours at a time. The guild bought a lot of things from him and even did a few quests for him as a favor for the items that could be made from the rewards.
“I still can’t believe you found Gaea’s Cradle on pure accident…” I said, the World ‘Item’ being a specific amount of farmland that helped the one that took the Druid class as far as it could in several ways, almost like Mare if they were more ‘Gardener’ and less ‘violent’.
“And you guys always doubted my dumb luck.” Spite chuckled.
“Especially given that there was no Luck stat…”
“Imagine if there was? I’d have broken that game way more than I did.” Spite said with a cackle.
“Let’s be glad you didn’t.” I managed, cause seriously this asshole was the luckiest man on the planet!
“So what’s it like outside the barrier anyway? I haven’t explored the world much.”
“It’s… Clean…” I said, that simple word even surprising Spite here with how much weight it held.
“Better than the swap you lot called home?”
“The world is.” I stated. “It’s like Yggdrasil, a fantasy world of monsters and knights, magic and other things but… weirdly they have Tiered Magic, which I haven’t fully figured out why or how.”
“Eh, lazy writing?” Spite offered as we reached… The Farm. I remember it well… but when the hell did he get those floating land masses and all the new houses?!
“I… don’t think Gaea’s Cradle could do this normally…” I said carefully.
“I got way too into Fuga Melodies of Steel and that whole world.” Spite said with a chuckle. “But yeah, welcome to the new farm. It’s like the old farm but better.”
“I see.” I managed, looking at the majesty of it. “... If only I could feel these things.”
“Hmm… Wait feel? Right you’re an undead… Hmm…” Spite hummed.
“There sadly isn’t anyway to fix this, and I doubt there’s a way for me to change races without losing all my levels, abilities and skills.”
“Actually there is an item that, at least back in Yggdrasil’s lore, could help with that.”
“And what item was that?” I asked, as there was genuinely thirty percent of the world actually documented as it was impossible for people to datamine or truly learn about things with it’s aggressive players and TPKers, to guilds hoarding information and loot that it got… sadly ridiculous.
“Well in the Lore one of the Lost Gods was said to be this God of Forgiveness, not sure why the devs made them look like some weird hybrid dog thing, but the imagery of them is adorable. Anyway, there’s a rare item that can spawn in their dungeon called the Reclaimed Heart. Now in game it’s mainly a cosmetic item that does debuff the player by ten percent across all stats, but the lore and item description says that when used on an Undead, it gives them back the emotions they lost upon death.”
“Huh… I suppose that is fair, and now that you mention it, Bukubukuchagama did say how adorable this ‘God of Forgiveness’ was, but I thought it was some weird fan art about one of the missing portions of the ‘Lost God Temple’...” I admitted.
“There are a lot of Lost Gods in Yggdrasil’s lore… but anyway I have it in my house so come on.”
HUH?!
“Excuse you!?” I snapped, once again the Emotional Suppressant hitting me… “How did you get this Relic?” I asked calmly as I followed along.
“The part of the Lost Gods Dungeon, the God of Forgiveness stuff is located has a lot of spawns for food items and preserved seeds and even still edible food items. Hell the buffs the food that spawns there are way better than anything I’ve been able to make, I wanted to stock up since they never seem to spoil unlike other foods and I found it in one of the reward chests.”
“Hmm…” I hummed. “If only we knew… how there was no Scouting Guilds or Lore Hunters is still beyond me… would have made a killing from it now that I think about it.”
“Tell me about it. Though the lore in some places was pretty weird.”
“Yeah, some of the lore can be… weird…”
I followed Spite down the path… I don’t recognize some of these NPC’s. Others… Wait, these are literally one to one copies from other older games… I’m sorry is that The Knight from Hollow Knight?!
“Did you literally just make half of these characters from the NPC creator?” I asked, given that Gaea’s Cradle was a World Item ‘Area’, it was classified as a Castle Class Guild Hall, allowing them to make NPC’s for the ‘village’ if they so chose but… really?
“Some yes but I found a thing here when I was expanding that was… basically like the NPC creator but with less requirements needed when creating an NPC. I’ll show you later.” Spite said as soon we walked up to the large communal farm house. Some extensions and add ons were here now that I don’t remember being here from my last visit. Spite opened the door and quickly side stepped as a frying pan flew out and hit me in the chest.
Owe… The damage was way less than what Spite can cause but the fact it hurt still threw me.
“Well if it isn’t ol’ Skeletor himself.” An elderly woman’s voice spoke. I picked up the frying pan and looked up, seeing an old elf woman with hair grey from age, skin wrinkling and wearing a simple set of clothes covered with an apron that simply had the image of that God of Forgiveness on it.
I recognize them. This is Matilda, the NPC Spite made to be Emily’s mother and Sasha’s grandmother. Spite got really into NPC roles and character stories. She usually only throws her pan at people she sees as malnourished, and given I’m a skeleton, her pan was always thrown at me.
As for the Skeletor thing, well she’s also called me W.D Gastor and Papyrus, so I know Spite loaded her with old references.
“Hello Matilda… glad to know you remember me.” I said carefully, another Emotional Suppression activating and… the jingles and glows hurt what part of my humanity remained…
“Ah look at you. Always so thin.” Matilda said as she walked up to me and took her pan back. “Honestly why do all your skeletons think not needing to eat means you never should?”
If I remember right, Matilda is around level sixty. All NPC’s start off anywhere between level 1 and level 10 depending on the player making them’s level. From there you can upgrade them by having them fight enemies for or with you in dungeons or completing certain tasks that earn EXP. The level cap for NPC’s is one hundred, and with certain items and buffs you can make those stats rival a max level player. Course the only way to give an NPC an ability is for a Player to give it to them from themselves.
Yggdrasil really made you grind for everything.
“And this is just from rare ways that aren’t just dumping the levels into them…” I thought carefully, as the Great Tomb gave us 2750 on our first try success, we didn’t think about leveling up the other auto generated mobs during game play and Victim was designed to be a sacrificial lamb to stop would be raiders.
Making them a lower level seemed more reasonable and it meant a more tired or paranoid group would see an easy target after all the hell they experiences prior. Works every time.
“You listening to me, bone boy?” I snapped back to reality where Matilda was still looking up at me with a small frown.
“Sorry Matilda, just deep in thought.” I answered. “I thought I would never see or hear you again ever since getting to this new world.”
“Same honestly. How are your servants and guardians doing? Hope they’re eating right, especially that little thing Shalltear and the twins Aura and Mare.”
“There is not any amount of food in the world to fix that cauldron of Pero’s fetishes…” I shuddered. “And Aura and Mare are still young, especially for elves so they have plenty of room to grow.”
“Well trust an elf to make food for elves. Haven’t met many who can put mana into food like me or Spite there so maybe bring them over, I’m sure Sasha would love to play with them again.”
Huh, that is true… they are still children. Well, children by Elven years. Roughly they’re the same age as Sasha if I remember right.
“Hmm… I think I will have to bring Aura and Mare around here sometime.” I hummed.
“Good.” Matilda said, then forced what appeared to be a hotdog in my hand before walking off.
“Heh, with an actual voice her personality shows way better.” Spite chuckled.
“Yes, it is quite a change of pace to finally give a voice to them.” I said, putting the hotdog into my inventory space.
I followed Spite into a fair sized room with many spare tools and random items as he opened a chest and began looking through it. “Alright now where was it…”
“Detect Relic Item.” I said, activating the spell to detect the Relic Class Item he was looking for.
Okay that’s… okay that’s more relics than I expected- Why are there so many relic class items just laying around this land?!
“How in the world do you have so many Relic Class items!?” I asked in surprise, knowing Relic Class is a step below Divine Class but still!
“Yeah so… remember how my main thing is farming?” Spite asked as the moved over to another chest.
“There is no way in hell Yggdrasil let you farm Relic class materials… wait… no, it fucking would…” I groaned, remembering one time with other minerals from mines we were warring over produced new minerals…
“Well not all of them, the vast majority I found by doing something I wondered if it was possible so out of curiosity in the Lost Gods Dungeons and some others, I started digging… and found shit.”
…
…
…
I swear to god if I ever meet one of the devs I might just strangle them…
“... This is worse than when the guild figured out hoarding two separate minerals from mines we were warring over fused into new materials…”
“Yeah. The devs really put a lot of work into Yggdrasil… shame they had to close the servers…” Spite sighed as they pulled out a green and red crystal heart. “Ah, here it is.”
He handed it to me. Hmm… To feel genuine emotions again… a ten percent debuff to all my stats is a steep price to pay, but that still leaves me as one of the strongest on this planet, and items and other buffs can correct that.
To feel… human again…
“... Is there a way to regain my Stats back? I do have the Shooting Star ring if possible or is this permanent?”
“It’s considered a cosmetic item, at least back in game and could be removed and the stats return to normal when it is… Though as far as I can tell the debuff comes from the fact it’s part of a set.”
“It’s part of a Set? The hell?” I asked in confusion. “What kind of set?”
“Not sure, but the item description says it’s part of a set of four.”
Hmm… interesting… I wonder if it’s possible to find these items here, or make them? If the other parts of the set do the same then perhaps the full set counters the debuffs?
“Well, that is certainly something I will need to look into.” I hummed.
“So, gonna use it?”
“... So far, the only thing that’s holding me back are the emotional supressents… and me not truly not caring about death.” I managed as I carefully placed the crystal heart into my chest cavity.
It still feels a bit odd and abnormal when I do this… Surprisingly once I placed it where a heart should be it floated in place all on its own before I could hear… the faint beating.
I heard and felt what was like a chain, collapsing and hitting the ground as my mind felt less clear but I felt… I felt…
… I can… feel. I felt a rush. An overwhelming rush of emotions long since suppressed but mainly I felt… joy as I didn’t even realize I pulled Spite into a hug.
“I… I can feel!” I said happily. “My emotions aren’t suppressed anymore I… I can think for myself.”
Wait… Oh god the guilt hit me! Ah fuck all the people I’ve killed!
“Do you like, need a moment?” Spite asked with a raised brow.
“... I have personally murdered… over a hundred thousand people… I got a new record for the Iä Shub-Niggurath and made four Goat Spawn… Oh no…” I groaned in pure pain. “The Guilt… this thing negates Karma too I think…”
“I’m sorry you killed how many people?” Spite asked lowly.
“It was for a genuine War, I’m the king of the Sorcerer Kingdom, back to the matter at hand, I feel guilty! Why didn’t Gazef take my offer damn it!”
“Oh this is gonna be a whole thing isn’t it…” Spite muttered as I proceeded to have a total mental breakdown.
“N-no, no… I’m good… this isn’t the first time I’ve had to deal with this…” I said weakly. “I didn’t work corporate to fall under… just a silly little mental breakdown, those are normal right?”
“Not when they’re caused by the guilt of your mass murders…”
“It… it was during a War, between the Re-Estize Kingdom and the Baharuth Empire… I was an Ally of the Baharuth Empire because of my new Sorcerer Kingdom.”
“Stop.” Spite said, putting a hand to my skeletal head. “Even soldiers and generals get PTSD in war. You’re… heh. You’re only human.”
It felt both good and painful to be called that again…
“... You… genuinely have… no idea how good it is to… have someone here to help me…” I managed. “Everyone in Nazarick… I’m scared they’ll hate me or rebel against me if I showed them what and who I really am…”
“Really? I made it info as part of my family’s lore.”
“Well, it’s not lore reasons it’s just… they’re Karma levels tend to be very negative, the only ones that aren’t Evil are Sebas, Aura, Mare, Cocytus and Pandora’s Actor among others.” I said carefully. “But they all… they all see me as a God, or their father and… I don’t want to upset them… they’re the only part of my friends I have left…”
“Hmm… So there’s a few you can probably tell, but the others might be a risk then…” Spite hummed as he sat me in a chair nearby as he thought.
“I can tell all of them but… it’s still a problem with what they’ll think of me if I do.” I sighed. “Especially Albedo… oh god Albedo… I’m such a dork…” I groaned and double facepalmed.
“What’s with the bitch?”
“I… I opened up the Dev Console for her Lore before the servers shut down and… turned her lore from ‘is a massive bitch’ to… ‘is madly in love with Momonga’...” I whined. “I’m terrible! That’s practically my best friends daughter! And the less we talk about Shalltear the better!”
“Yeah… When it comes to Shalltear, well not the first NPC made to be the embodiment of someone’s fetish list, but in terms of Albedo… Two things. First.” Spite pointed a finger at me. “Simp.” He then poked my eyesockets- Ah why did that hurt!? I got stabbed in these and it didn’t do anything! “Pervert…”
“It was a harmless thing I thought wouldn’t matter when the servers shut down!” I whined. “I’m not a Simp, you asshole.”
“Albedo is now forever living proof you are…”
“Shut up!” I groaned. “Ugh… seriously, ever since getting to this world it’s been… trying to say the least… paranoid as hell for a lot of pretty good reasons…” I sighed. “This world has World Items…”
“Huh, now that’s interesting. What have you come across so far?”
“Well, I don’t know what World Item was used, but it Mind Controlled Shalltear, a True Vampire, she is immune to Mind Control… and I had to personally kill her just two weeks after I arrived here in this new world with the entirety of Nazarick.” I sighed bitterly. “I was able to revive her thankfully but… where there’s one, there is most likely more.”
“Hmm… Wait, are you sure it was mind control?”
“Yes, but due to circumstances I don’t fully know, she was set from the ‘normalcy’ in this world for NPC’s, to being an actual NPC until attacked.” I explained.
“Huh… Well that’s concerning. Was it someone from Yggdrasil or someone from this world?”
“Shalltear didn’t remember everything due to her blood rage, but she did remember fighting a group of people after dealing with a bandit camp and… after that she doesn’t remember anything.”
“Locals likely then… A few have come near the barrier but thankfully Emily uses some magic to make them forget about it and they wander off away from the village. So aside me you haven’t run into any other players?”
“No, and to be honest I’ve started the Sorcerer Kingdom as a way to call to other Players if their here, cause the Great Tomb of Nazarick is the thing from Yggdrasil everyone knew about.”
“Made yourselves an unofficial boss dungeon.” Spite chuckled. “Largely I’ve just been keeping to myself and working on the village here. Without a map or anything I didn’t want to wander too far and even with new Warriors I made after arriving here-”
“You made NPC’s after arriving?!”
“Oh yeah, I was gonna tell you about that.” Spite hummed.
“How? Why? I know this is World Item counts as a Castle Class or hire but… how!?”
“Come on then.” He said, moving for the door.
I got up and followed them back outside and near the farm’s edge where I saw what appeared to be a stairway down into the underground.
“So you know how you can terraform the land on claimed land, building up and down right? Well I wondered if I could dig down and turn the farm into a layered thing and that’s when I learned there’s secrets hidden in the dirt here.”
“... The Dev’s can eat my boney ass…”
“You mean your pelvic bone? Not any meat there for Albedo to bite into.”
I whacked them on the head, earning a laugh from them.
Heh… that was the most normal interaction I’ve had in months…
“But anyway, I began making the second underground area for storage and maybe more farms when I found this.” He led me to a door where upon opening it, I saw still partly buried in the dirt was a large clay statue. The figure looked like the silhouette of a pregnant woman, but the belly was formed into almost a cauldron shape.
“Well… this place is called Gaea’s Cradle, so maybe this is Gaea?” I suggested.
“Not sure, can’t move the statue from here, at least not in game so I just made the room for it. You put clay, maybe some other materials in the womb-cauldren there and either a description or drawing and once the light show ends, a new NPC is made.”
“... What bullshit is going on here…” I muttered.
“I dunno, but it still works. It’s how I got most of those people out there. The more detailed you are, especially with abilities and powers the stronger they come out. Back in game it just opened the NPC Creation tool.”
“That is… an invaluable Divine Item…”
“I’m still finding stuff as I dig but I’m out of clay to make more people, and it’s needed for a lot of the buildings.”
Hmm… Spite is strong enough to damage me and pretty much everyone in Nazarick, not to mention his tools being Divine types that deal extra damage to us. But he’s a good friend and an ally. Sure he joined a few enemy raids, but to be fair we welcomed it back then and he did take his fair share of spoils. Should I see about adding them to the kingdom as a merging entity or as an ally? The village here can’t even really be called that. There’s likely less than a hundred people here in total, I think that technically makes them a hamlet?
“Hmm, how would you feel about either joining the Sorcerer Kingdom, or be a vassal entity?” I inquired.
“A vassal what now?”
“Means that, while you would still function as your own separate entity you will be apart of the Sorcerer’s Kingdom, with the benefits and responsibilities that come with it.”
“If you try and tax me I will turn your skeleton head into a Day of the Dead decorative skull.”
“I’m not going to.” I said, even though I know full well I can beat them in a fight. “But it’s to at least help you get acquainted with the rest of the world as I’m… trying to get somethings sorted.”
“Do I need to go anywhere for this?”
“Well, at least to Nazarick to meet the Floor Guardian’s proper, then meet Jircniv, the emperor of Baharuth.” I answered.
“Fine…” He sighed, then gave a whistle as I heard someone run here.
I looked down the hall and… The Knight? The little being walked up to us.
“Come on kid we’re heading out.” Spite said, patting their helmeted head.
“Are you sure?” I said carefully, looking down at The Knight as it waved it’s arms up in the air… i would be cute if I didn’t know better…
“Yeah, Emily always said if I end up leaving I should take a guard and Knight here is strong enough. Not sure how strong exactly but I’ve seen them do enough to feel confident in their abilities.”
Hmm… Check Entity.
A basic spell, basically the Appraisal skill but for entities. I don’t use it much but- WHAT THE FUCK!?
That little guy is not only level 100 but also his stats put them on even ground with Cocytus and their speed stat is faster?!
And what are these abilities and magics? Half of them I don’t even think were in Yggdrasil!
“You good? Did your jaw dislocate?” Spite asked me.
“I… used a spell, Check Entity and uh… he’s as strong as Cocytus with abilities and magics I’ve never heard of…” I explained carefully. “He’s even faster than him…”
“Huh. Hear that little guy, you’re cute and deadly.” Spite said, patting The Knight’s head affectionately as they seemed to enjoy it.
“What the hell did I get myself into…” I thought worriedly.
“Let’s just go find Emily before we leave. I’d rather not just up and vanish on her or Sasha.”
“That’s alright.” I nodded. “I’ll head out and set up a Gate for Nazarick.” I said as I cast Message and put a hand to the side of my head. “Demiurge, can you hear me?”
“Sire?” They replied quickly.
“I need you to head back to Nazarick, inform the Floor Guardian’s there of some important guests that will be arriving soon.” I told him through the magical connection and also super thankful that this form of communication wasn’t blocked by the barrier.
“Understood. I take it one is that Elf, Spite?”
“Yes, but he is also a bodyguard… but be careful and don’t make any threatening actions, the guard is as strong as Cocytus with abilities even I don’t know about so please, warn everyone to not start something.”
“Understood.” Demiurge said.
I followed Spite to the fields. These herbs… we use them to make the red potions… Ahead was another elf woman. Darker skin with bright fiery red hair dressed in more modern shorts and a shirt. I could sense a strong magic from her, and saw it came from the ring on their finger. Emily.
“Hey hun, I’ll be heading out.” Spite said.
Emily turned, pale red eyes seeing me and looking surprised. “Momonga! I haven’t seen you since you stole my husbands soap stones…” She glared at me with the ferocity of a protective wife/mama bear… and she is in fact both…
“I’m going by Ainz Ooal Gown now, and again, I didn’t steal shit.” I huffed.
“I’m not calling you that.” She huffed. “Your Momo until I say otherwise.”
Spite snorted.
I sighed, but felt the crystal heart beat against the Undead Emotional Suppressants as I knew it was in good fun. “I understand.”
“I’m gonna head out with him. Apparently we’ve missed out on a lot.” Spite said.
“I see you’re taking Knight with you. Good.” Emily nodded. “How long will you be gone?”
Spite turned to look at me, asking without speaking.
“It will depend on how long the talks with the others will go.” I said. “I am a King, and certain things will need to be talked about with your humble hamlet possibly joining the Sorcerer Kingdom.”
“Tax us and I swear…”
“Will you stop?”
“Taxes are evil, taxes are the devils…” She scowled.
“How about rather than taxes just a trade. We still have all the herbs and such your guild used to buy in bulk back in the day. How about reviving that old deal?” Spite offered.
“That works for me.” I nodded.
“Alright then.” Emily nodded. “I’ll hopefully see you soon.”
She then quickly gave Spite a kiss on the cheek.
“I’ll be fine. I have Knight and my inventory.” Spite said, kissing her cheek back.
Damn… I just realized how much I miss having lips…
I sighed. “Well, let’s get going then.”
—
“So you mean to tell me that you just… never realized Albedo was rubbing her scent all over your bed?!” Spite yelled as I’ve now come to realize something…
“... Oh no…”
“My guy I know you don’t have a nose but you can clearly smell!”
“I mean… yes I can but uh… I didn’t think it would be… this bad…”
“My guy she is literally trying to get you to associate the rest and calm of your room and bed with her… I’m pretty sure that’s a form of brainwashing… Or Skullwashing in your case.”
“... I was told someone made a body pillow of me…” I said weakly.
“And that is just wrong and I’m not sure how the fuck that’s even possible…”
“I don’t know…” I said weakly. “It’s concerning, especially the one time she assaulted me because I treated Mare like my own son…”
“Oh so she’s possessive and obsessed… That’s a bad combo…”
“It sucks how massive Tabula likes to write background lore… I just made sure to get rid of the ‘Albedo is a turbo bitch’ because he wanted to do something silly to ‘juxtapose’ the perfect housewife…” I sighed. “But we all forgot… she’s a Greater Demon and a Succubus…”
“Well, you forgot.”
“Yes I did.” I sighed.
“And I’m guessing you’ve avoided touching her right?”
“It was a harmless joke I made… and I feel uncomfortable with it…”
“Um… Lord Ainz?” I turned, seeing… Aura and Mare there…
…
“How long… have you two been standing there?” I asked worriedly.
“Th-the whole time my lord…” Mare, the male crossdressing druid, said nervously.
“Well we are in their arena.” Spite said.
“... Aura, Mare, this is an old friend and business partner, Spite.” I said, motioning to the Elf. “He is an Elder Druid just like you Mare, but while you specialise in AOE combat, Spite here is more focused on buffing and farming.”
“Yo.” Spite waved.
“Cool! But… why isn’t he wearing a dress?” Aura, the female crossdressing Master Ranger, asked curiously.
“Not everyone dresses like you and Mare, it’s the special part of you two that Bukubukuchagama gave to you two.” I said rather quickly as I did not want to have this conversation right now.
“Does it give advantages to spellcasting?” Mare asked.
“No, it's purely a fashion choice.” Spite said.
“Oh. So girl clothes look good on me then?”
“Well yeah, our maker made you with that in mind right? So of course you’d look good.” Aura said.
I nodded in agreement and gently patted both of their heads. “I know Buku would be as proud of you two as I am.” I said, genuine warmth from this boney form felt so much better now that it won’t be suppressed or stunted.
“So who’s the tiny creature with you?” Aura asked.
Knight sat next to Spite as they seemed to be swinging their feet and nodding their head along to some unheard tune.
“That’s Knight, they’re my bodyguard.” Spite said.
“But they’re so small and… rather cute looking. Can they even fight?” Aura questioned.
“Yes, though I guess he hasn’t really had a chance to battle anyone or anything seriously?”
“Oh, can I duel them Lord Ainz?!” Aura asked eagerly.
“If you two can make it as non-lethal as possible.” I said carefully to Aura and the Knight. “And be weary Aura… he is as tough as Cocytus.”
“Wait, seriously?! But they’re so small?” Aura said as she looked down at Knight who looked to not be paying attention.
“You know as well as I do that size isn’t everything.” I answered to the Beast Master themselves. “Remember ‘Mr. Snuggles’?”
“Hey! Mr. Snuggles is not dangerous.” Aura huffed.
“U-uh… the Primordial Ether Cat broke through the wall last week and kn-knocked you three miles away…” Mare said nervously.
“Oh he was playing.” Aura pouted.
“Point being,” I stated. “He is very powerful, and is capable of things I don’t know about, so please, during this sparring match, make it as non-lethal as possible.”
“Knight.” Spite said, and The Knight turned to look at them. “Go easy on the kid alright?”
Knight nodded, jumping to their feet.
“Alright,” I said, raising my staff as me, Mare and Spite were on the stands. “Begin!”
Aura was on the attack immediately, using her Divine Beast Master Whip and swinging powerfully towards the Knight, who easily dodged and ran towards Aura, but while the Knight was fast, Aura was equally as fast as she always needed to keep up with Level 90+ Beasts. Aura tried to keep her distance, using the whip to its maximum potential but the Knight was swift, dodging or parrying the attacks with his Nail weapon before firing off a blast of pure Soul energy.
“L-Lord Ainz, what was that?” Mare asked in surprise and shock.
“That… is a Soul Blast.” I answered, seeing several more parries and another Soul Blast that Aura dodged deftly. “It’s one of the Knight’s abilities, he gains energy from parries or hitting something and, with a quick ‘chant’ he is capable of firing it off rather swiftly.”
But the fight continued on, Aura even whistling and bringing out a level 92 Pteradrone, a powerful bird of prey that swooped down and tried to attack the Knight, who simply jumped, and with his etheric wings, double jumped, pogo’d off the bird without causing too much damage shockingly, and dashed swiftly towards Aura, getting a little too clo-
SNAP!
“OW!!” Aura screamed, holding her broken left arm that she used to block his swing.
“H-hold!” I snapped, Mare already rushing towards her sister.
“Knight! Withdraw.” Spite said, The Knight put their nail back to their back and walked back to the seats where once they sat down they pulled out a book and began writing.
“Sister!” Mare said quickly, bringing out their staff, the ‘Shard of Yggdrasil’ divine weapon, and started to cast a greater healing spell on them.
“I-I’m alright… man, is he strong…” Aura admitted.
“Don’t put yourself down though Aura.” I stated, wanting to hopefully nip a bit of self-doubt brewing in her heart. “Remember, you were not created to be a Warrior like Cocytus or Albedo, you are a Beast Master who fights alongside your brother, be proud that you held your ground against the Knight.”
“Why are they just called The Knight?” Aura asked.
“Because he was created without a name, and all he has known is ‘The Knight’.” I answered. “It’s… also due to the world he was in…”
“Is he from Yggdrasil?” Aura asked, starting to move their freshly healed arm.
“... No.” I answered carefully. “He is not from the New World either which is… concerning and I will leave it at that.”
The two seemed to accept that. I did peek and… damn they have good art skills. Their drawing of me, Aura and Mare are very well detailed.
“Sorry about that. Didn’t think they’d break her arm.” Spite said.
“I didn’t think his attack stat would get past her defenses and stats…” I said carefully. “Also, the Knight is really good at art.”
“Maybe it’s their nail?” Spite hummed.
“If it’s the Dream Nail then… maybe?” I hummed, scratching my chin in thought.
“Maybe… They were made from the statue then appeared with the nail already.”
“This is just getting more and more concerning…” I admitted carefully.
“Add it to the list.”
“Yes… to the very big list of things that I need to do…” I sighed, raising my head as I saw a Gate open up and out walked Albedo, Shalltear, Demiurge, Cocytus and even Victim. “Oh, Cocytus, Victim, I didn’t expect you two to be here.”
“My lord has summoned all Floor Guardian’s to meet someone that, while has attacked the Great Tomb, has been of great support to our Home.” Cocytus, the four armed Insect Sword Saint, said with a fist chested solute.
“.ezigolopa ot emoc ev'I” The Archangel fetus, Victim, said, though through the telepathy we understood that they’ve come to apologize.
“... Why did you make them look like what a Republican imagines an aborted fetus looks like?” Spite asked me while looking at Victim.
“Let’s… not bring up our world please…” I grumbled, as a Japanese person I barely know what their talking about…
“You’re the one with the angel fetus that causes mass death upon its own death…”
“No, it’s a massive Debuff on everyone in the area, it’s Victim’s followers that do the clean up.” I corrected. “But as some of you might not know, this is Spite, an old friend and business partner of Nazarick.” I motioned to said American.
“Hey.” Spite waved. “Also this is Knight.” He motioned to The Knight who was adding to their little journal.
“Stop!” Albedo said quickly to the other Floor Guardians that just arrived, her hands clutching Ginnungagap, a small scepter with a darker than pitch black orb floating on top of it as one of the tankiest beings in this place took a shaky breath. “The… The Knight is strong… I know his power…”
“He’s a bean.” Spite said, patting Knight’s head.
“His power is that of Ginnugagap…” Albedo said shakily, clutching the world item tightly.
“What do you mean?” Shalltear, the loli true vampire with that stupidly padded chest, asked carefully.
“In Nordic Mythology, what Yggdrasil is mostly based on, Ginnugagap is the Inbetween of Worlds, the Primordial Void between the Lands of the Fire and Ice Giants.” I explained carefully, staring at the World Item that seemed to radiate a dark energy as I looked to the Knight, who was still writing or drawing in his notebook even as he stared intently on the World Item. “And given how long Albedo has had ownership of the item, against the Guilds better wishes cause Tabula can be a bit of a bitch, she… understands the feeling and knows what The Knight truly is.”
“Still a bean.” Spite said.
“He’s a monster of the deepest Void…” Albedo said carefully.
“He’s a Hero that chose damning himself to save people and his sister.” I stated.
“And a bean.” Spite added.
Albedo sighed as Cocytus stepped forward and kneeled down, the two insect being’s making some strange beetle like noises… before the Knight gave a thumbs up and Cocytus laughed.
“O-oh my…” Mare said, his cheeks flushed in embarrassment as I was now super confused.
“Should I even ask?” I asked carefully.
“Well he is a bug so, eh.” Spite shrugged. “Oh yeah, Albedo, Momo now knows you’ve been perfuming his bed with your scent.”
“W-well not… perfuming technically.” Albedo said, scratching her chin as her entire face turned beat red.,
“She has actively rubbed her naked body on our lords bed.” Demiurge said with a quick fix of his glasses as Albedo gasped.
“How dare you!”
“You bitch! You’re cheating staking your flabby body all over Lord Ainz’s private chambers!”
“I’m the bitch!? How dare you!” Albedo snapped as the two started to get into a cat fight.
“... As you can see… half the time I’m reminded of my friends here with their bickering.” I chuckled.
“Yeah, like parent like child I guess.” Spite chuckled. “Also like herding cats. Say Momo, have any of the guild rules changed since I was last here?”
“Nope.” I shook my head. “But I’m trying to get the NPC’s to start thinking like normal people.” I whispered to Spite, as if I just told them openly it would defeat the purpose.
“Good, now I’m gonna ruin their day.” Spite said with a smirk as he reached into his Inventory and pulled out two familiar books. One was the general rules for Guild Members, the other was a rule book one of my friends made that was for the servants. “Ladies!” Spite spoke up, getting Albedo and Shalltear’s attention. “As servants of this guild and kingdom I hope you two are familiar with the rules and regulations of your roles, yes?”
That made the two pause.
“W-we do know the rules and regulations.” Shalltear stated.
“I am the leader of the Floor Guardian’s, I know the rules and regulations and enforce them as need be.” Albedo stated as well.
“Do you now?” Spite asked, his smirk widening as he first opened the Guild Member book for Players. “According to this, as a founding member Momonga, also as the only current active member not only has the right of total authority over your stations but also said rules and regulations which he himself has confirmed to be unchanged since my last visit. And while I’ve been largely isolated and focusing on my farm and family since arriving to this land five years ago, I’ve gotten to read these rules over repeatedly. And as your Lord has informed none of these rules have changed at all… so tell me, where in the rules does it dictate the servants, The Floor Guardian Leader and a Floor Guardian of multiple important floors, to attempts to take on the roles and obligations of a Guild Member’s bride, concubine or similar partnership?”
Albedo and Shalltear both took a step back.
“There isn’t any. In fact there are no rules regarding this at all anywhere, meaning the two of you for the last several months have been actively harassing your own lord and master sexually and inappropriately with your actions… some more than others…” Spite gave a look at Albedo. “And trying to take on the role of a position that your lord has not yet or even considered creating for what you two bicker over, leading to discourse and dysfunction within the servants.”
The other guardians were whispering now to one another while I saw Demiurge grow their own smirk as he fixed his glasses. “How shameless.” He muttered.
“W-well, I mean…” Shalltear tried to argue.
“L-Lord Ainz changed a part of me, to love him dearly! Th-that’s true right my lord?” The demonette asked, looking at me with pleading eyes.
“... Maybe tone it down a tad?” I said nervously. “Um…”
“While our lord would need a proper heir in due time,” Cocytus let out frozen air out of his mandibles and stood up. “You two have been acting like spoiled children over your favorite snack!”
“Yeah, it’s been getting really bad between you two, I mean come on!” Aura groaned.
“... P-please calm down…” Mare said sheepishly, shrinking in on himself with how nervous they were.
“Now then!” Spite said, clapping their hands. “According to these rules you two claim to know well, breaking them in any conduct that is not a matter of life or death in terms of a fellow servant of a Guild Member’s safety or for the safety of the guild as a whole, punishment means typically either being expelled from the guild, or death.” He said, making Shalltear and Albeado panic. “But your Lord is merciful, and I have a punishment in mind I think would be better for you two. I’ll tell it to your lord now and see what he thinks.”
Spite then leaned in and whispered to me… I laughed. Oh, Oh that might work!
“Oh that sounds fantastic.” I laughed, even though seeing all the Floor Guardian’s shocked at my genuine laughter was… a little hard but it was worth it.
“Very well. Starting today the floor guardians Albedo and Shalltear are removed from duty and will be reassigned to work as simple serving staff, taking on cooking, cleaning and laundry duties around the castle for three months.” Spite said, making Albedo and Shalltear balk. “Additionally the two will have uniform requirements. Albedo must wear only covering and concealing attire that shows no skin from the neck below, and Shalltear must wear age appropriate clothing relating to her biological age which appears to be between ten and thirteen, also no padding anything under them. Any transgressions against these conditions will add on another month to your sentences.” I think the smirk Spite had on was giving them Vietnam Flashbacks…
“HA! Finally.” Aura laughed.
“It seems reasonable.” I stated honestly.
“I bought you time but you are gonna have to figure out how to handle this nonsense.” Spite whispered to me.
“I know…” I sighed, but then, out of nowhere, another gate showed up and…
“Mein Gott hat mich gerufen!” Pandora’s Actor said in German with a proper army soldier salute.
“What did I say about speaking German!?” I whined and double facepalmed.
“... As an American I feel like I have an obligation to shoot this guy…” Spite said.
“He’s not a Nazi!” I whined. “He’s just German…” I sighed. “Hello, Pandora’s Actor.”
“I-I’m so sorry my lord.” He said with a quick bow. “I didn’t mean to upset you in front of your guests, I deeply apologize.”
If I could cringe into a black hole I would… “It’s alright Pandora… this is Spite, and their guardian The Knight.” I motioned to the two.
“I’m still on the fence about shooting him.” Spite said.
Knight looked up at them. Pandora looked down at them. Their hollow dark eyes met for an uncomfortably long time.
“Um… you two good?” I asked nervously.
“I can’t tell who’s breaking who…” Spite hummed.
“... The Dreams are Beautiful.” Pandora’s actor said with no context at all, and the Knight nodded.
“... Um… I don’t like that…”
“Well all in all I think this went very well either way.” Spite said.
The whole place suddenly shook as the sound of breaking glass seemed to come from above, outside the building.
“Not my fault!” Spite added fast.
“Set the Tomb to high alert! Now!” I ordered.
“SIR!” The Guardian’s said as Gates were created and rushed in as I created my own and went outside, the Staff of Ainz Ooal Gown clutched tight in my hand.
“Damn it, what’s happening now?” I thought quickly.
I looked around, then up and…
Oh… That is… A giant crack in the sky…
“Well that doesn’t look good…” I turned, seeing Spite walk out the gate I made.
“What… the actual hell is going on?” I asked in horror.
“No idea.”
To be continued...
Chapter Text
As I rushed to the second familiar face I haven't seen in years who was currently in the middle of fighting three Arch Angel Guardians, or what felt like, I began to recall my first encounter with them. A Dragon themed player. Drago.
The name was longer for something I think but I can't fully recall at the moment.
But I remember our first meeting.
Like all my friends it was in Yggdrasil, almost a year after the game’s launch, and it first Halloween Events.
Events plural, pluralities. It wasn't just one event, it was many.
“Those were the better days…” I thought carefully.
Nine Years ago
The Tomb was still being developed, only two floors and none of the NPC’s were made yet, but all the members were already gathered.
“Happy Halloween everyone.” I said, as even though the majority of us were Japanese, Halloween was still at least a time for fun.
“So why are we celebrating Halloween? I mean, events and items aside?” Peroronchino, the Birdman Archer, inquired.
“Well, I thought it would have been a little fun to celebrate the holiday.” I answered. “Plus, some of our American Guildmates suggested it to me and I thought ‘why not’.” I admitted, cause while even though the entire world has gone to absolute shit with it being a Dystopian hellscape, some places still managed to celebrate holidays and at least have some Hope at the end of the day…
“Well at least it's better than cranking out more work hours. Seriously, the overtime pay at work is nice but a fifteen hour work day three days in a row, that was just the worst.” Groaned HeroHero, the Elder Black Ooze player said
“Yeesh, no wonder you picked a gooey species to play as. Look how you feel much?” Bukubukuchagama laughed, the slime looking player’s avatar twitching a little with the movement.
“What's your excuse then?”
“I can make this look sexy.” She replied. “And it’s funnier when people recognize my voice.”
I internally chuckled at that, then paused as… Did someone just knock at the door?
“Do we seriously have trick or treaters?” HeroHero asked.
I walked towards the door. Clearing this place out when it was just a normal raid dungeon and making it our basement we can edit and change the layout. The first two floors are filled with generic but strong enough monsters we collected to act as guard dogs while we work on expanding and remodeling the other floors.
Can't wait to start making NPC’s. Maybe I can make some Army General looking one with a military suit and everything? That would be cool, and they'd strike epic poses too!
Still, the few people so far who have come here usually don't knock, they barge right into the place and meet the monsters ready to attack…
I opened the door a crack and saw a male Dragonoid, a very rare race choice due to how tough they are to run, with blue and grey scales in a pattern of Grey’s being on their joints and chest, strong looking horns on their draconian head looking and a long muscle bound tail, they worse some rather fancy looking Divine Armor that looked based on the Black Luster Soldier just without the helmet. “And… who are you?”
“Can I join your guild?” The dragonoid said with a rather deep bow. “I’m Drago, a Level 100 Dragonoid Lord and Master of Arms for key class levels, I work as a Manager for Cross Corp and have a stable life.” He said.
“A… what and a what class?” I asked in surprise, never having heard of either of those classes before.
“Oh, both are classes gained through special Class Quests, both giving World Items.”
“They both gave what!?” Touch Me, the World Champion armor wearing insect man, asked incredulously.
“The Heart of the Dragon Lord, and the Masters Armaments, both took me half a year to finish but it was awesome.” Drago said eagerly, sounding so much like a fanboy that discovered something incredible… which I mean, is incredible as I have legit never heard of such things.
“Well… why do you want to join?” I inquired.
“Ainz Ooal Gown is one of the few, if only, Guilds that let Heteromorphs join, are a close knit community from what I’ve heard…” Drago said, as he then pulled out a book. “And it’s full of untold Lore that I need to document.” He said, like… thirty emotes of pure joy and excitement appearing all around his head…
Oh man this guy is a total lore nut. We already got some background lore nuts who are already writing lore for the future NPCs…
“A-alright, we just… need to see what you are capable of first, learn more about your spending habits and the like, then we’ll vote on if you’ll join or not.” I answered carefully. “What do you all say?” I asked my guild.
“I mean, we already have forty one members, any more and we might be stretching our current capabilities thin.” HeroHero said.
“He also wasn't here when we got the place, feels like he's weaseling in after the hard part’s been done.” Bukubukuchagama added.
“I don’t know,” Ulbert admitted, the goat demon scratching their bearded chin. “He did say he’s a Manager at Cross Corp, and he has two World Items, maybe he can help spread the word of how great the guild is.”
“He’s a Lore Junky, he’s got my vote.” Blue Planet said readily, the Elder Dryad looking giddy to meet another lore junky.
“Two world items are impressive, but Spite has two that we know of as well, what with Gaea’s Cradle and that special hoe of his, but he's not asking to join. In fact I half suspected if we offered they'd outright reject it.” Yamaiko tossed in, the giant sitting cross legged in the hallway nearby. “Besides, we know nothing about how these special classes of his actually work, let alone how he works in battle. Being level 100 is impressive I'll admit, but max level doesn't always mean skill.”
“Well, the Halloween event does have some tough bosses.” I brought up, scratching my chin.
“Plus, if he can face those bosses, we’ll get to see what he’s capable of, and those Armaments he talked about.” Amanomahitotsu said, the crab man blacksmith, said honestly, but I could tell the guy who’s our Guilds Craftsman was super eager to see what those weapons are.
“Most of the bosses won't be that much of a challenge.” Touch Me said, gaining everyone’s attention. “Even the higher level ones… rather than fight them, he fights me.”
“And here I thought you were a paragon of virtue.” Ulbert said sarcastically.
“You sure?” I asked carefully.
“I’m strong enough, and what better way to test someone than in battle? I doubt any of you want to put forth the effort of giving them an actual challenge rather than doing glorified fetch quests with the Halloween Events.” Touch Me asked.
“I mean… that's fair I guess…” I said carefully.
“The Headless Horsemen's horse is mine and I will fight for that drop.” I actually jumped at hearing Drago rather bluntly state that, having been quiet this whole time I was more surprised by the outburst than anything.
“Oh goodie, we got a mount collector too.” Peroronchino groaned.
“Hey, could be worse.” Bellriver, the red amorphous being with multiple faces and arms, brought up with a shrug.
“So, what do you say Drago?” Touch Me asked.
“I’m… not a fan of PVP, but I accept your challenge.” He answered readily.
“You don’t like PVP?” Shizyuutensuzaku, the oldest member of the guild that was a Nue, which he based around several chines animals, questioned.
“I’m a Lore Hunter and love playing this game, I’d rather not get ganked by John Dipshit and the Jackoff clan for the sixth time that week.” Drago rolled his eyes, earning a decent amount of chuckles from everyone. “But I do know how to throw hands when necessary.”
“Well then, let’s see for ourselves shall we?” Touch Me declared.
Needless to say, Drago lost that battle… badly…
Still, he lasted longer than most of us expected, and Touch Me made a deal. He said if Drago could be at their dungeon when it was rebuilt and ready, he could join.
From then on either in a party or solo Drago would attempt to defeat the Tomb of Nazarick, getting better each time, until Shalltear… She was and still is the name of his runs.
—
“BALDUR DIDN’T WANT YOUR BULLSHIT HERE, ARCHANGELS!” I heard Drago scream as he cleaved through the three ArchAngel Guardian’s with one of his Armaments
“... Right, forgot he understands Nordic Mythology a lot better than I do…” I thought. “Drago!”
“50 Years! Fifty fucking years of nothing, and then I get assaulted by Angels? The fuck is this shit!?”
“... Do I know that dragon?” Spite asked as we landed a bit away.
“That’s Drago, lore buff and also the only man who was able to get to the third floor by himself, but was constantly beaten by Shalltear at the last moments.” I answered.
“Oh yeah,” Spite said, snapping his fingers. “Scaley_Titty_Lover45.”
WHAT?!
“Says the asshole named ‘Elf_Foot_Pounder6000’!” Drago shouted back.
“What is happening!?” I whined in confusion at what was happening as Drago landed near us.
“Playful fun, also, Momon! It’s wonderful to see you!” Drago said happily. “And Spite! You certainly add a wonderful elvish hubris to every macabre hallucination.” He said with a giant smile.
“Ah. I see. One sec.” Spite said before smacking his Shovel at Drago, where it whacked them in the back of the head hard enough to make them yelp in pain.
“Asshole! What did I do?” He groaned, rubbing the back of his head.
“We ain't hallucinations if it hurts right?” Spite asked, making Drago blink.
“It’s great to see you again Drago.” I answered, seeing the dragon formed being start to tear up.
“Are… are you serious?” He asked breathlessly, his whole body shaking like he never thought this day would happen.
“Yes, we are very serious.” I nodded.
“Rejoice, for your best friends and greatest rivals are alive and kicking still, much to your mental health’s detriment.” Spite joked.
“I've only been here for 50 years, it's not that bad.” Drago admitted. “I do have a human form and meet people, just thought I finally snapped from homesickness after the sky literally cracked open.”
“Fifty years huh? I've been here for five chilling in my farm village-”
“Hamlet.” I corrected.
“Whatever, and Momo here has been here a few months but already committed genocide and started and/or took over a kingdom.”
“I haven't committed a genocide!” I snapped. “And I created a Kingdom, I haven't taken over anything.”
“Yet.” Drago stated. “Please take over the Re-Estize kingdom, the people really need peace from the corrupt nobles.”
“Dibs on looting their vaults.” Spite smirked.
“The fuck people!”
“I've wandered the known New World for a long time, that kingdom is plugged by corruption while the few good people are trying their best… and also their princess is a complete psychopath it's not even funny.” Drago said.
“How do you know these things!?” I asked.
“I'm considered a ‘Sword Saint', long lived and respected throughout the land.” Drago admitted, which I suppose is fair given how long he's been here.
“Not surprising you'd make your own lore upon arriving.” Spite huffed.
“Kinda had to, and fast cause at least three different Dragon Lords came to ‘visit me’ given I am a Dragon Lord myself.” Drago said, patting his chest to prove the World Item was still there.
“Cool, I don't care.” Spite said. “I'm more concerned why there's a crack in the sky and there appears to be random shit falling out of it.”
“Beats the fuck out of me, though I did hear an explosion before the sky cracked.” Drago admitted
“What kind of explosion?” I asked.
“... The bad kind…” Drago said vaguely, but the… glazed over look made me concerned.
“W-well… it can't be that bad…”
“Are we talking an A-10 Warthog having to use its missile bad or the ‘I accidentally hit the big red button’ bad?” Spite asked.
“... I slammed my fist into the bigger, redder button…” Drago said.
“Oh that’s… that’s bad…” I winced.
“Well what now?”
“We need to head back to the Tomb and start contacting people, get things sorted quick before this world turns into a war zone.” I stated quickly.
I sensed a sudden magical presence. I looked around only to see nothing… aside…
“Dibs!” Spite said, jumping up and grabbing a rather large and flashy multi-colored feather that seemed to be radiating both magic and small embers of sorts. “Cool feather.”
“... Appraise Greater Item…” I said carefully, casting the spell on that weird feather.
[“Error! Item can not be identified.”]
“Well… that's concerning.” I said. “Mama Esce-” I was cut off from seeing the Mana content of the feather…
…
If I… if I could throw up I could… “What… the fuck…”
“What? You feather-intollerant?” Spite asked.
“Use Mana Essence…” I somehow… genuinely threw up, even though I shouldn't have been able to. “You have that spell you druidic bitch…”
“Do I look like I use spells when I play this game? Er, back in Yggdrasil.” Spite huffed.
“So what’s the verdict?” Drago asked, patting my back as they looked at the vomit which… disturbingly constrained some black goo and… insects? Ugh… really don’t want to know where or how that even happened…
“Your entire class levels involve spell casting…” I coughed. “But… that feather… I… it forced me to look beyond my own sight… its mana content is of the observable… universe…”
“Huh…” Spite said, looking at it for a bit before adding it to the ones in his hair bands. “And now it’s a decoration.”
“You are not… using an item that powerful… for decoration!” Drago yelled.
“It's… Spite, sadly they tend to do things like this.” I coughed again.
“Are you gonna let them?”
“Gonna be tough to make him take things seriously unless it actually affects him.” I admitted.
“Right- Wait the hell is the The Knight from Hollow Knight?!” Drago said as the small fighter finally caught up with us.
“Hello there bean. What took ya?” Spite asked as they pat The Knight’s head.
“I fear that there are powers beyond this world, or even Yggdrasil at this point.” I admitted. “For the Knight here was created with a Relic that nobody knew about…”
“... I'm extra concerned here…”
The Knight looked at the new feather on Spite’s hair, swatting it a few times before jumping and… Did they bite it?!
“Bean no! You might get an upset stomach.” Spite said as they picked The Knight up.
“I mean… it's probably because it's different than the Void.” Drago admitted.
“It might be… a piece of Creation itself at this point.”
The Knights eyesockets then burst into flames, then fizzled out as now it looked like there were stars in them.
“Oh, pretty.” Spite smiled.
“Do we even question it at this point?” Drago asked me.
“No, no we will not.” I said, shaking off my nausea and trying to open up a Gate back to Nazarick. “We need to call the World Leaders… if there's Arch Angel Guardians, level 90+ enemies already spawning, we have a lot of problems…”
“... Remind me again where they spawned in Yggdrasil?” Spite asked, still holding The Knight.
“Any ‘Consecrated Zone’, then there's the Holy and Divine areas, even the Temple of the Lost Gods had them.”
“That place still owes me drops! I grinded that place for it's lore and loot for three months straight!” Drago whined.
“Hmm…” Spite hummed as he looked up at the crack. “I’m gonna do something stupid.”
“Gotta be a bit more specific there Spite.” I managed to joke even as the entire world is going straight to hell.
Spite then looked to The Knight, who seemed to nod before their Wing ability activated and he flew them both up and into the crack!
“Well… Spite’s dead.” Drago deadpanned.
“I doubt it… So, what was with that weird Username thing you two did?” I asked.
“Oh Spite and I call one another varying degrees of degenerate usernames whenever we see each other. It’s become a thing we do when we aren’t fully sure the player we were looking at was us.” Drago said.
“Considering how many Shape shifters and Mimics there are… not surprising.” I admitted. “But let's get back…”
“Hey guys!” We both looked up, seeing Spite half hanging out the crack upside down. “You’ll never believe what’s over here!”
“Surprised you came back alive, but what did you find?” Drago inquired.
“Oh trust me, you’ll need to see it to believe it!” He called up. Er, down.
“Right…” I sighed. “Fly.” I said, starting to float up and fly off towards the crack.
I flew up into the sky, Drago close behind with the same spell lifting us to the Crack.
Spite went back inside as I flew up to it. I felt it first. It felt like… some kind of thick liquid. We flew into it and quickly emerged out the other end as I saw a sight all too familiar.
Before us built into a mountain was a large, ruined temple that was multi floored, but cracked and split down the middle, revealing many broken stained glass rooms and at the bottom floor was a stairway leading down.
The… Lost Gods Temple?
How… I looked around, seeing the sky and…
…
Is this… Yggdrasil?
“... How?” I asked. “No, no seriously, how!?”
“... I mean, we're already technically dealing with a Multiverse here… which is even bigger now…” Drago said carefully.
“Yeah but look at this bit.” Spite added, swiping a hand through the air. “Still no system pop ups. Also see that tree over there.”
“The one with the big hole in it?” Drago asked.
“I made that in game when I learned you can fuse tools together and added an ax function to my shovel, meaning this is both our Yggdrasil, but also some real life variation of it. The game world became a real place then we got fucking Isekaied out of it into the next universe over?!”
“... This… this doesn't make any sense!” I snapped, struggling to figure out how and why any of this is happening!
“Hey, it's the boss that still owes me that drop!” Drago said, rushing over to a statue of a weird shape shifting slime. “Gimme my Phoenix mount you non-binary whore!” He said angrily as the two clashed in battle.
“... How does a shapeshifting slime drop a phoenix mount?” Spite asked, scratching their head.
“Lore states, this slime is a Phoenix’s mate!” Drago answered, dodging a swing and slamming a Warhammer into them.
“So… like if Ditto fucked Ho-Oh?”
“I suppose so?” I questioned, as I am just… super confused right now.
If this really is our Yggdrasil… or some… real world variation of it, then does that mean…
Are there copies of the Tomb of Nazerik here or are they gone? If they are then… What does that imply…?
“I… I need to see something.” I said, opening up a Gate straight to where Nazarick used to be, as I… I have ingrained the coordinates to memory at this point.
I walked out, the great swamps meeting my eyes. I’d cry if I was physically able, but the shock came first. The Tomb was gone. Just some imprints in the ground where it used to stand, proof it used to be here, but not a single stone or piece of the tomb itself remained. I did, oddly, see a small chest sitting right where the entrance would have been.
I walked up to it, surprised to see… ‘For Momonga’ engraved into the lid.
“Hmm?” I hummed, walking over carefully to the chest. “Detect Traps.” I said, waving a hand over it to see if it was trapped or secretly a mimic.
Nothing. Good. I touched the chest, then backed up, surprise filling me as I saw a sight I haven’t seen in so long. A system pop up. It displayed my avatar, my username already filled in and a keyboard display as well.
… My log in password. It must be some kind of insurance that the one it’s meant for opens it…
I sighed as I immediately put my log in password. “Haven’t had to do this in a long time…” I thought, feeling like dust was coming off the old muscle memory… except I don’t have muscles.
Once it was entered the screen flashed green before I heard a small click from the chest as the menu display vanished.
I opened the chest, seeing two things. Firstly was a thin slip of paper with some kind of marking on it, a circle with various lines forming a rather multi-pointed angular star of sorts, and the other was instructions.
Place on the wrist of the non-dominant arm. Face the image down to skin or similar. Press down. Let install.
Let install?
I frowned, not entirely liking this as I tried to use Greater Appraise Item on this weird thing.
[Error! Unable to Appraise!]
Shit… well… no rest for the wicked I guess, as I put it on my left arm since that was my non-dominant hand.
I placed it on my wrist, where the radius and ulna bones meet the collection of smaller bones that lead to fingers. To my surprise the paper seemed to absorb into my bones where the image itself seemed to somehow imprint itself onto my bones, appearing as a perfect mark on them.
I then backed up as I saw something appear in my vision. Wha-
[Assistant V883424533.5433223KL343 Installing…
Registering…
Welcome User Momonga!]
My vision became filled with a familiar sight. It was… like the HUD from the game!
HOLY SHIT!!!
“... Like wearing an old favorite jacket…” I muttered, wishing I could smile here at having this… Assistant here gave me my HUD back.
What is this thing anyway? It gives me back my HUD, but somethings are different… Hmm… I moved a hand, surprised to see the Options Menu pop up. Hmm, no Log out or any of those settings. I can view my inventory, my stats- wait, this isn’t right… the stats menu here is different… Physical Stats and Combat stats? Skill Points? Abilities. The EXP bar, it’s requesting over 500,000 EXP to obtain a new Skill Point. Does this Assistant thing not use normal levels?
“Hmm, did my Levels affect this system in anyway?” I mentally questioned, delving a bit deeper into this before I saw a Pop Up again about… a lot of skills and… Titles?
[Titles: Titles are bonus effects that when bestowed onto a person allow extra effects or abilities on the person and their surroundings.
Titles come in two variations. Standard and Dark. Abilities follow a similar rank. Standard Skill can be obtained through the skill trees and standard Titles can only be obtained by meeting certain prerequisites or requirements.
Dark Skills and Titles can only be obtained through pure actions.
Current Titles:
- Guild Master: You are the master and leader of the Guild Ainz Ooal Gown. This title recognizes you as such and will allow you to observe all active guild members and employees.
- Warlock Supreme!: Your Mana and magic capabilities have surpassed many of your race, earning you superior magic capabilities and magic capacities! All spells cost 75% less mana to cast and Mana regenerates over 60% faster!
- Supreme One: You are recognized as a God amongst your followers despite not achieving true divinity, and as such are a Supreme One in the eyes of those who do not know better.
- Strongest Magic Caster: You achieved much in Yggdrasil, including the knowledge of all spells the land had to offer, that you discovered. This title recognizes you as the Strongest Magic Caster… In Yggdrasil. When in Yggdrasil, your MP will not deplete below fifty percent and spells do not consume mana to cast. Outside Yggdrasil, MP costs are reduced by half and MP regenerates by 40%
- Dark Hero: Your acts as Momon have earned you a hero title despite your primary persona’s actions. While dressed as Momon, you are more easily able to talk with untrusting people, who would otherwise distrust you on site for your actions.
- Sorcerer King: You have named yourself a Sorcerer King. All magic in lands you claim in the name of your kingdom is 50% more potent, residents are also able to cast magic with a 20% boost to their Mana and the spells for them cost 20% less mana. Furthermore, Mana skills and talents increase 50% faster when studied and operated within your kingdom’s borders. Mages also will instinctively recognize your prowess, even of enemy nations and show you respect for it.
- Heir to Darkness: You could be a King of Darkness, but Darkness does not fully believe you worthy of the crown. Besides, they have their eyes on another with a kinder heart. Your Heir to Darkness title does allow you however to traverse Darkness riddled lands free from attack of the natural Flora and Fauna of the environment. You will also be able to make use of Dark Magic free of physical consequences to one's self.
- True Overlord: Through Respect or Fear, you have complete reign over beings as strong if not stronger than you. You have an easier time talking and convincing beings equal to or stronger than you depending on the topic.
- Eclipsed Death: Through the Eclipse Class, and your actions of giving True Death to the Undead, you are now capable of using Death spells on things with Minor Death Immunity as if they didn’t have it, Average Death Immunity is a 50/50 chance, and Greater Death Immunity and Undeath will take greater Damage from your Death Spells.]
“... What the hell?” I asked in absolute confusion and awe. “These… These Titles are nuts!”
These are very useful. Yggdrasil had nothing like this. These are… very useful. This Assistant thing might be more useful than I was expecting… still, the fact this was left here for me… does that mean Spite and Drago have ones waiting for them somewhere… no, not just somewhere… likely where they were when the game servers were meant to shut down…
“Hmm, if Titles are this good, then what about the Skill Tree?” I questioned, deciding to open up the Skill Tree next and… oh… oh no that’s huge! “How the hell is the Skill Tree this vast! Even my Eclipse skills doesn’t even make a dent in the Death Tree!”
Whatever this thing is, I need to see if Spite and Drago have them too! I need to grab those two now!
I opened another Gate quickly and went straight back to the Lost Gods Temple to see how they were doing and to get them this awesome piece of gear.
“WOO! I got my mount! Suck it bitches!” I immediately heard and saw Drago cheer as he was riding around on a Phoenix made of flames I've… never seen before. It wasn't rainbow or anything like that but… this blue etheric light, Stars billowing from the flames and what I think we're galaxies on its wings.
“I've never seen a Phoenix like that…” I said carefully.
“Looks like someone had fun designing that thing.” Spite hummed.
“Yeah.” I hummed, deciding to Appraise the thing.
[Boss Phoenix: This Phoenix came from a Boss Drop, and while it may look like a God Phoenix, it’s strength is only that of a Planet Phoenix at best]
I blinked. “There’s… different kinds of Phoenix’s?”
“Fuck if I know. Bestiary stuff wasn’t my thing. So, sup with you? You ran out that Gate like a bat out of hell?”
“Because I’ve gained something incredible.” I answered, brining up my left arm. “It’s called an Assistant, and it’s honestly just mind blowing.”
“... A tattoo for your bones?”
“It’s difficult to explain, we need to find you and Drago these pieces of gear, just need to remember where the original spot Gaea’s Cradle was…”
“Oh, it was in the Oasis Mountains.” Spite said. “Initially I picked that spot because it was near a water source and the mountain was a long dormant volcano that hadn’t seen activity in any of the game’s lore, but volcanic soil is rich in nutrients so given how detailed the devs were I figured that might play a hand in my farming. Little did I know I struck virtual gold… How about you Drago? Where were you when the servers shut down?”
“Murdering the Celestial Lord of the Sixth Heaven.” Drago said, which made my jaw drop.
“But that’s a World Enemy! How did you even manage to beat it?” I asked incredulously.
“I had to beat the Eight Dragons just to get my Dragonlord Heart and the True Dragonoid Lord Class, World Enemies aren’t that bad… I mean, Touch Me could beat them.”
“You had no life before did you?” Spite asked.
“Oh and you did mister ten thousand in game hours!” Drago shot back.
WHAT?! Ten thousand hours! Not even the guild members combined had that many hours logged into the game!
“What the hell did you do to have all that time and not need to work your ass off!?” I asked, genuinely worried here.
Spite looked away. “I’d rather not talk about it…”
I paused. I still know next to nothing about his life outside the game, at least back before when this was just a game.
“... Ya know… I never actually asked you about your personal life.”
“You never did ask, and I don’t care to tell.”
“I suppose that’s fair.” I sighed. “You don’t need to tell right now.”
“Well we don’t know what you did before. Or Drago for that matter.”
“True, though you probably shared your personal lives with your guild right?” Drago admitted.
“We… did in some cases…” I said carefully.
“Does it really matter anymore?” Spite asked.
“I… suppose not entirely.” I admitted carefully.
Drago looked between us, rubbing the back of their neck awkwardly.
I sighed. “Well, we need to find the chests that held the Assistant in them for you two.”
“I know where to look. You two can go find wherever Drago was.” Spite said, already walking off towards the Oasis Mountains.
“... What happened?” I asked Drago carefully.
“It’s better if Spite tells you.” Drago sighed. “But come on,” He said, pulling out one of the Master Armaments, the Space Divider, a double bladed War Ax that looked like pieces of Outer Space itself went into crafting the blades as he swung down and created a Gate like effect. “I know where I beat the bitch… let’s hope the bastard didn’t respawn…”
I nodded, letting Drago lead me the way.
I know I knew a fair amount of my guild mates IRL lives. But I never really knew finer details… was one of my biggest regrets…
“... What did you do, back before?” I asked.
“I brought it up before, I was a Manager for Cross Corp, it gave decent pay, reasonable hours in as many air quotes as possible even for management…” Drago sighed, looking down at his hands. “... You think Japan is bad… Even if the air is toxic, the place is a mess and walking over the corpses of abandoned orphans…” Drago trailed off, his breath getting shaky as he started to shake. “... The screams…”
I looked down as we walked. “I was a salary man… one of many in a no name middle man company that mostly just handled other larger companies various shipping invoices, advertisements and supply chains. Even if the AI’s ran all the special data, bank accounts and such for them, they had humans there just to run the numbers they said ‘were too unimportant’ to run, since none of the companies trusted humans with the banking information.” I sighed. “My work days were long, usually ten to twelve house, travel time not included, but I at least had a decent apartment. Rent was manageable… and sometimes when it was… needed… well, looting bodies in games and real life… is necessary to progress.”
Drago took a shaky breath and nodded. “I… I understand… our world was fucked no matter how you looked at it…”
“... Wonder how Spite was… to have that many hours… there’s no way he could have been unemployed… and the social safety nets in the US went to hell well before the rest of the world.” I muttered.
“You’d… rather not know.” Drago admitted sadly. “I still… really don’t want to talk about my places issues…”
“... If we find more of these cracks… and they lead to other worlds… What should we do if we find… home?” I asked, and Drago stopped walking.
“You will be able to see the amount of dead bodies I make from space.” Drago answered, how immediate he said those words and his tone… it honestly made me flinch.
“That was… rather fast. Can’t say I don’t understand… still, the wealthy who caused this… not even all of them could make a mountain that high… Maybe a decent hill?”
Drago laughed… he laughed, a strange laugh that made my bones genuinely feel cold. “There are worse than a bunch of rich assfucks out there Momonga…”
“Forgive my ignorance… I’m not sure what you mean? News from outside Japan was… sketchy, at best.”
“Canada is…” Drago sighed. “There are safe places but… most of Canada’s forests are literally a War torn hellscape… where I live, the battles stopped and it’s been ‘calm’ for the most part but… The Screams…”
“How are there still ‘screams’ if it’s peaceful?” I inquired worriedly, not entirely liking the sound of that Yokai esc bullshit.
“It’s… a thing from my Town, back when my grandparents were alive, there was a battle, something much worse than everything else. And ever since that fateful battle, forty years ago, The Screams appear, the sounds of each of the soldiers and guns for hire screaming as they died from their violence, the area having long since regrown as Nature doesn’t care but… every once in a while… The Screams come back, mixed with the sounds of hunter animals, as if they are claiming the spirits in some eternal hunt for their violent souls…” Drago explained. “It’s… it’s why I hate PVP… even if I can fight I… taking another players ‘life’ just… makes me think I’m adding to The Screams… it’s why I’m a Lore Hunter, why I always fight Mobs and NPC enemies…”
“Hmm… I don’t know about Ghosts and all that, at least back on earth… but here, and in the other world… I suppose in the end everything can and will be possible for us.” I hummed as we continued our walk.
“Yeah…” The dragonoid sighed. “Just… have to hope for the best.”
—
“Told you it was cool.” I said, wishing I could smile as Drago was having a full on geek out over what his Assistant can do.
“This is so sick!” Drago said in pure excitement. “Made by Freak Inc, your one stop shop for anything and everything you need? Huh, that’s interesting… hmm, Skill Tree made by Grandmaster Lord… huh, one guy created this? The hell!?” The lore nerd questioned.
“Well, I doubt they’re just ‘some guy’. Given what these things can do and such, I suspect there is something or someone stronger than any of us that’s responsible. Whether this is the same force behind sending us from Yggdrasil to the other world or what, I’m not sure.”
“Neither do I, but good lord is the Skill Tree just full of stuff like holy crap.”
“Yes I know… Do you think Spite already found his?”
“Hopefully, hmm, there is a Call function to this but I doubt we can use it right now without knowing people’s numbers?” Drago suggested.
“Phone numbers, somehow I feel both old and nostalgic about that.” I chuckled. “Still, it’s clear someone must have left this for all the Yggdrasil players to find, at least the ones who were online when the servers were supposed to shut down… they even knew our log in info… Who or whatever is behind this must have been watching us at some point… and that is concerning…”
“I mean, the best I can think is it might involve the Lost God Temple?” Drago admitted. “I mean, it does have the Gods from Yggdrasil but all the other Gods, especially the statue boss I fought… none of them seemed like something the devs would toss in, even if we only knew a third of the game…”
“Maybe, but that dungeon was never mentioned in any kind of patch notes or updates… aside one… Back when the game updated for the first time… it said that they added the Special Event Key to reach the Final Boss of that dungeon…”
“Did they ever mention how to get that Key? Cause it better not have been a ‘one time thing’ cause if I’m missing lore that’s a big problem.” Drago huffed.
“Just that it was random chance to be found while exploring the dungeon.” I said as Drago and I shared a look.
… SPITE!!!
“That luck based prick! I knew he had that key!” Drago groaned, but then he looked down sadly as if he said something bad.
“He’s the only one in all of Yggdrasil who could! And knowing him he probably just used it as a decoration piece!” I shouted, feeling good that my emotions went unsuppressed.
“I mean… fair.” Drago admitted. “So let’s go find Spite and hope he didn’t accidentally trip over some other brand new dogshit that will flip this world on its head.”
Thankfully I remember where the Oasis Mountains is and made a Gate for Drago and I to reach it.
Here I found Spite, the chest open and that Assistant already on his wrist as he and The Knight were skipping stones along the nearby river.
“Hey Spite.” I said with a wave. “How are you doing?”
“Skipping stones and seeing the world through a HUD display… again.” He replied.
“Don’t sound too enthused by that.” I said. “Something wrong?”
“I’ve been seeing things through a HUD covered display for twenty years… Guess the appeal is… it leaves a bad taste in my mouth.”
“Twenty years? I mean, there are other games sure but…” I trailed off, not sure what to truly say here as I didn’t want to force the issue if possible.
Spite skipped a few more rocks, Knight skipping one and knocking down a tree when it impacted it.
“... I used to be a quadriplegic.” He said. “Since I was seven.”
“What? How? Why?” I asked in shock and horror.
“My parents worked with one of the Dive helmet companies, mainly they worked on the chips that translated the body's signals into in-game movements and the in-game sensations into signals the brain understood. We were rich, and well… people hated us for it… that’s how it happened. Just playing with a soccer ball in my yard when a guy, this delivery driver who was overworked, underpaid and hated that these nice houses belonged to people the companies actually valued… All I remember is the roar of a car, then I was suddenly in the living room surrounded by glass and paramedics.”
“... What the actual fuck…” I muttered.
“Was a complete internal decapitation, but the glass and some other fibers that got in there damaged the nerves, so I was alive, but unable to move. My parents got me a personal nurse and every Dive game that came out because they knew it was the only way I’d ever be able to move. So, from that day on, my vision became filtered through a HUD display. If not from in game stats it was from my medical equipment or whatever else they thought would be necessary for me. You’d be amazed how hard it actually is to cheat in a fully virtual, digital school.” Spite said, managing a small chuckle. “Mainly I just hated how at the end of it all, they all got to Log Out… but all I ever logged out to was a virtual recreation of my room and house… My parents meant well, but it’s not really living either way, especially with my body hooked up to life support while my mind wanders virtual space.”
I looked to Drago. “And… you knew this whole time?”
“... I was their first friend, most of the time I was always shocked he was online damn near twenty four seven, sending me pics of his newest achievements of loot brag posts.” Drago sighed.
I had heard that the Dive Tech let some people live completely virtually… but I never knew anyone personally aside a few that became big name 24/7 streamers and gameplay commenters. To think this whole time Spite was one and…
“Is that why you did farming? Rather than all the combat and magic this world had to offer?” I asked.
“Yeah… I played lots of games that were combat focused and honestly, the simple farming based ones were always more enjoyable… it felt more like living to me.”
“I… I understand… and I'm sorry.”
“I take it waking up here in a working body felt good then?” Drago asked.
“Heh… There are no words for how I felt… I thought at first I either snapped and couldn't tell virtual from what the real world actually felt like… but once I learned it was true and real… I worked until I passed out every day for a solid month… To feel genuinely tired, sore and even hunger and thirst… I’d forgotten what that all really felt like. It’s why in the end we just made the barrier around the farm rather than explore. I wasn't sure what was out there, and part of me didn’t really care either.”
“I understand…” I nodded.
“It's hard to want to explore when you’ve been isolated for so long…” Drago admitted. “Sorry for… bringing this up, Spite.”
“Heh, it’s alright. Honestly, at least this thing lets me tune down the transparency. Still, kind of creepy that this box was just here waiting for us.” Spite said as he watched Knight skip another stone, only this one got impaled into a tree rather than knocking it over.
“Yeah… It's very weird.” I admitted carefully.
“Think it's some care package due to the universal boundaries breaking?” Drago suggested. “These things were made by a company I've never heard of so… maybe?”
“Yeah… who the fuck names a company Freak Inc.?” Spite asked.
“If we didn't know better, a weird degenerate?” I suggested.
“Heh, well that is an option. So, what now?”
“Well, I need to head back and start a world leader summit to explain things to everyone.” I said. “I am the ruler of a Kingdom after all, and I need to get this shit worked on before it causes mass hysteria and the world collapses.”
“Alright, do you want me to show Drago here around your guild then?” Spite asked.
“Go ahead, I'll tell the others Drago’s allowed…” I sighed. “This is one headache after another…”
—
With Drago around now he’s happy to have a proper tour of the Tomb of Nazarick, and for now I’ll keep the fact that the crack in the sky leads to Yggdrasil to myself and the others. I doubt the royals and such of this world would react well to the place the foundation of most of their magic and such came from is literally visible from the ground through some giant hole in space.
It was bad enough I’ve had to deal with most of this, but shortly after finding Spite and Drago all this nonsense starts up… it almost feels staged but, somehow I doubt that.
My main worries at the moment are that feather that fell from the crack… enough mana to fuel the whole of creation… and Spite in typical fashion is just using it as a decoration for his hair, and I’ll look into how Knight might have changed after taking a bite out of it… the look of stars in their eyes has not changed since then.
Either way, I’m at least glad these Assistants were left for us. It seems they’ll be of great aid to us, but much of what they can do is still a mystery… Between all this and being able to feel real emotions again I suppose at least I can take solace that there’s some good amongst all this chaos-
[Notice! You have received the System Title: Karma Guide!]
Huh?
“Can I have one thing make sense today?” I mentally grumbled as I looked into what that Title did. “Though System Title… like Admin privileges or something?”
[“Not entirely, but something similar gifted me to you.”] I blinked at the pop up message that appeared. It replied to my inner thoughts?! [“Yes I did, does that freak you out?”]
“Just a bit, yes!” I said quickly and in a mild panic. “Wh-what are you? How are you talking to me? What's going on?”
[“As the notification said, I am a System Title. A special variation of Titles that have somewhat of a mind of our own to handle more… complex tasks for whoever we’re bestowed upon. I am Karma Guide, and the God of Forgiveness has bestowed me onto you.”]
“Oh, that canine looking person from the Lost God Temple?”
[“Yes. Their work as the God of Forgiveness has them often looking for the good in the worlds to help people find redemption and forgiveness, both from others and for themselves. While technically I was partly created by the God of Karma, but I fall under the God of Forgiveness's jurisdiction. The God of Forgiveness sees and knows your wish to aid your servants in accepting you and the other Players as equals, and given the state of both your world and other situations, I will assist in this goal.”]
“Well… I suppose that’s good… but there’s no strings attached to this right?” I mentally asked, very careful because I’ve gotten too used to people having ulterior motives.
[“None whatsoever. Just be glad I’m not Estate. That title is a sassy sarcastic asshole.”] The title replied.
“I… suppose that’s good.” I admitted, though I’m still not a hundred percent sure about there not being any strings attached. “So… how are we going to start fixing some of this nonsense?”
[“Checking personal and relationship Karma Levels… Check Complete. Wow you have been a very bad man. -500. Yikes.”]
“I mean, technically it’s more of a flavor thing, as it’s not literally Karma the uh… scales I guess? Besides, the flavor is the reason why I gained the Overlord and Eclipse super classes.” I explained, as I needed that ‘evil’ number to get these two maxed out Racial and Class levels.
[“And now it’s come to bite you in the boney butt. Having such a high negative karma value will affect not just you but also your allies. To start to correct this we’ll need to work on them first as most of them also have Karma Values in the negatives.”]
“Most of them are demons or ‘evil’ races…”
[“Not every demon is evil by nature. Even those that are can and have in many cases chosen to do better. Good and Evil are both choices, most of the time. Having them do good will not harm them, in fact it will help them understand more about themselves they likely never knew prior to starting on being good.”]
“Then clearly you don’t know much about the world…” I thought bitterly.
[“Maybe not, but I know enough to know you want to do good. Hence why I’m here to help. Now, in order to correct yours and your servant’s Karma Levels into a more… positive area, there are several things you can do.”]
“And what kind of things?”
[“Charity, for starters.”]
Charity? That can come in a lot of forms… The best way I can see would be… Food for starters…
“Well, I was going to be getting E-Rantel as my more ‘Public Capital’... I can start there.” I thought carefully, as I technically ‘won’ that due to the Katze Plains… incident… “Gazeff… why didn’t you just accept my offer…”
I rubbed my eye sockets, remembering that whole mess… It’s been a while but the people there are still struggling… much was destroyed after all…
Perhaps some good charity work is in fact needed… if not for me, for them.
“Alright… time to actually be a King.” I thought, as I did get Re-Estize and it is under my rule so… might as well start setting up at least some basic infrastructure that I had in mind. “Though I really wish I could read this world's language…” I thought bitterly, knowing the only ‘translation lens’ was given to Sebas for his undercover work as I started to head off to my office to start getting things sorted. “Gotta make some mindless undead for Farm Work, more Death Knights for Guards, NightMares to cart things between kingdoms for trade… ugh! So many things to think about!”
… Wait a minute… I might not have to plan all that out myself… I do have a friend who’s the best farmer in Yggdrasil…
If Spite can head the farming efforts, that means I can focus more on the infrastructure and repairs.
“Right, time to talk to Spite about this, and then get Demiurge, Albedo and Pandora’s Actor to start brainstorming things… hopefully in a good direction.”
I returned to the Tomb where I saw Spite standing next to Drago, who was clinging to a doorway that led into one of the empty rooms.
“Hey.” Spite greeted as I looked at the odd sight.
“Um… what’s happening here?” I said carefully.
“Drago is being a simp.” Spite said.
“I want that membership damn it!” The dragon wined.
“... That’s not what being a Simp is and… here.” I tossed him another crafted Ring of Ainz Ooal Gown to Drago who caught it. “Welcome to the guild.”
Drago grabbed the ring. “Really? I don’t need to beat the whole Tomb?”
“You and me both know you could have beaten the Tomb rather handily if you bothered to use your skills and World Items properly.” I answered, cause even if he lost to Touch Me, he still faired a lot better than most in the guild that fought him, even I couldn’t have lasted that long and I’m one of the better PVPers in the guild.
“L-listen, it’s… uh… complicated…” He said vaguely.
“Just remember that the Loli and the Succubus are currently indisposed due to trying to molest Momo.” Spite said.
Drago looked at me with pure shock and concern.
“So uh… Shalltear has Peroronchino’s fetishes,” I started.
“Why the fuck am I not surprised…” Drago groaned.
“And Albedo… I uh… I did a dumb dorky thing thinking it wouldn’t hurt because the servers were shutting down…” I managed nervously.
“... Weeb.” Drago said.
“I called him a simp and a perv since that’s basically his best friend’s daughter.” Spite added.
“Cradle snatcher!”
“First of all! This was supposed to be something dumb that wouldn’t matter with the game shutting down!” I countered. “Two, it’s not ‘Cradle Snatcher’ when she’s a legal adult, and also might be a succubus."
“Not chronologically.” Spite said. “Physically, sure, that’s a pass but she’s like what? Chronologically ten? Seven?”
“Yeah with that context it’s even worse…” Drago winced.
“And I’m not having this conversation based on semantics just to fuck with me.” I stated.
“Wanna be treated with equality, then equal shit talks.” Spite smirked. “But that aside, were you looking for us?”
“You, specifically.” I huffed. “I’ve obtained some sort of Title from the Assistant.”
“What? How? Also title?”
“Did you even bother looking into what the Assistant can also do?”
“Nope, cause fuck you.” Spite stated with a shrug.
“Charming.” I huffed. “But firstly, Titles are special as they give you bonus’s to abilities, stats, even giving other people bonuses depending on certain criteria, and currently I’ve been given a System Title, from the God of Karma and God of Forgiveness, two of which are from the Lost God Temple.”
“Oh fuck they’re real? Does that mean this one thing works?” Spite hummed as he pulled out… It looked like a plate that also was held up by a statue of the God of Forgiveness. He placed it to the floor then got to his knees and… is he… praying?
Suddenly the plate glowed bright before now there was an… Orange Pop Up ice pop on it?
“It works!” Spite cheered as he took the ice cream.
… WHAT?!
“I’m gonna need you to cease your wizardry here, my guy.” Drago said nervously.
“The fuck?”
“Try it.” He said, getting up.
Drago looked down at the plate thing before shrugging, giving a prayer as well and in a similar flash, there was a bag of doritos. “Aw sick! I haven’t had these in forever!” He cheered, opening up the back and immediately devouring it like those memes of people at two am with bags of shredded cheese. “Uh… hmm…” Drago said slowly. “Hey… uh, Spite, try that ice pop, I need to… have a second opinion on the thing.”
“Way ahead of you.” He said, already eating it. “Ah… tastes like my childhood… but oddly better than I remember?” He hummed.
“Yeah, it’s uh… really strange how good this is.” Drago admitted carefully.
“God do I wish I could eat…” I grumbled, as I’m still stuck as a Skeleton without tastebuds or just… a fucking body.
“Why not see if this thing can do it for ya? The God of Forgiveness is also written as being the God of the Culinary.” Spite offered.
Hmm… Not even back on earth did I pray for anything… but the proof has been shown before me twice now so I best see if this works.
Food an undead can eat. That would be the works of the divines.
“Well… I guess it couldn’t hurt…” I said, trying to pray for something simple, like a simple onigiri.
One an Undead Skeleton like myself can eat and taste…
To my surprise the plate did glow, and there was a single onigiri on it. The rice was, surprisingly, not white but a deep purple.
Huh…
I picked it up. It smells fine…
I bit into it…
“I did not know a skeleton could cry.” Spite said. “That would actually make an awesome album cover.”
This taste… I can taste it! And it’s like something I’ve only tasted in my wildest dreams!
“I… I can taste!” I said. “It… it didn’t just fall out of me… I can eat again!” I cheered.
“Yeah nothing fell passed your teeth… How does that work?” Spite asked.
Hmm… Appraise…
[Onigiri for Monsters!
Rank: SSS+
Class: Divine
This brand of Onigiri is made entirely of ingredients edible for monsters and beings composed mostly or entirely of magic.]
“That is… very interesting.” I said. “This was made for monsters, creatures of magic…”
“Well you are an undead skeleton so, I guess that means you.” Spite hummed.
“For some reason I’m remembering this really old game from like over a century ago back home… I can’t remember everything though…” Drago hummed. “Something about a mountain and… snails?”
“What kind of game?” I asked.
“Can’t remember… It has been fifty years since I’ve been on the internet. “Think it was an RPG though…”
“Well, either way.” I said, finishing up the Onigiri as I was just… so happy to eat this. “I am super happy about all of this.”
“So what is that thing?” Drago asked.
“It’s called the Gods Offering to Mortals. You know how normally people leave offerings of booze and food and such to gods? Well, for the God of Forgiveness, they instead offer food through this item to people. Back in Yggdrasil it only ever gave random in-game food items a few times per day, but this world and all this seems that it’s also gotten an upgrade.” Spite explained. “It was actually not too uncommon back in that dungeon, but not a lot of players took them cause, well, not many used the food system.”
“I’m pretty sure World Searcher was the only guild that bothered to look into things at this point…” I sighed, remembering the second strongest guild there was and they tended to actively look for things.
“They tried to recruit me a few times… I just kept telling them to eat shit.”
“They tried to recruit me as well for my love of Lore, but I was mildly dead set on joining Ainz Ooal Gown because the times I was recruited, there was some jackass from the guild that completely ruined it because I’m a Heteromorph and tried to gank me mid recruitment.” Drago admitted.
“People really didn’t like monster races and I don’t know why…” I sighed.
“I know, like come on, you get to play as a bunch of cool races, but Jane Headband and John Fighter are the things that people gravitate towards.”
“Nah it’s just an excuse to be racist.” Spite said with a shrug. “Heteromorph races aren’t human or human like, so they can discriminate since typically in media they’re portrayed as villains. Just lets them hate and feel justified with it.”
“Still stupid.”
“Then why’d you pick an elf?” Drago asked.
“Simple. It’s easy to blend in, and also typically Elves are racist to other human and humanoid races so I just shit talked them harder than they did to me. Seriously, the best most of them could make for Elves was Long Ears and Knife ear and always with the ears… I just called them every slur in the book.” Spite chuckled.
“Casual racism versus competitive racism.” Drago chuckled.
“The battle of who knows more slurs and who can create more slurs off the top of their heads.” Spite nodded.
“Always comes to slurs with you…” I sighed.
“As an American there is a dark heritage of the use and creation of slurs. One I embrace shamelessly.”
“Clearly.” I shook my head. “But here’s a thing that I actually need your help with now that we’re back on track, and that is for you to help the Kingdom start farming, as I have some plans for the new ‘Public Capital’ of the Sorcerer Kingdom.”
“Huh, yeah I guess you would need excess food stocks after that battle you mentioned. I have some stock rooms with excess stuff, but you’d need a crop that can grow fast and feed many.”
“E-Rantel probably already has plenty of Farms and the like, but it’s also a fortress city so it has a lot of other things going for it.” I hummed. “But labor won’t be an issue, enough controllable undead can easily tend to the farms to keep it self-sustaining.”
“You dumb ass.” Spite said. “And how will that hurt the economy?”
Huh?
“... Who cares? As long as the populace is fed and not worrying about the possibility of not getting their next meal, then who gives a shit about the Economy?”
“The surviving nobility for one, as well as international relations. At the end of the day it’s clear in this world money still controls much, not as badly as back home but enough that if one land was to let their economy tank by say, firing all the farmers in exchange for free undead labor, then neighboring lands will see either a means to take advantage of either the people of the unstable economics.”
“I legit forget you were born rich sometimes…” Drago said.
“Point is, undead labor as a means to farm is smart on paper but it means you have hundreds of farmers without work who have known nothing but farming their whole lives, potentially generations. They won’t be happy about it even if you compensate them.”
Hmm… He does have a point. I haven’t even considered the economics of all this… Ironic given what I used to do for work, then again I never actually crunched the financial numbers…
“While you have a good point on all of that… I suppose my main focus right now is the foundation of the Kingdom, less monetary and more focusing on how to make the people I’m now ruling over lives better, having Undead help the Farmers, Death Knights as Guards and the like.”
“So you’re more of a ‘I want to focus inward’ first before dealing with all the political and economic stuff right?” Drago asked.
“Exactly, plus I still have Albedo, Demiurge and Pandora’s Actor to especially help with that because they are all smarter than me… even though they jump to conclusions that appear from the ether.” I managed carefully.
“Hmm… In that case, if you want my help I’d like permission to use a large lot of the flattest land you have in the territory.” Spite said.
“Easy, there is a lot of space we have, ever since Re-Estize ceded control over E-Rantel to me, it came with all the land this border dispute gave me.” I answered, handing them a map that showed all the land I now owned.
Spite looked it over. “This one should do.” He said, showing me the land on the map. Hm? The land is flat yes but it’s also rocky as hell…
“A rather rocky area for a ‘flat’ area.” I admitted.
“Trust me, I know what I’m doing.” Spite smirked.
To be continued...
Chapter Text
It’s been two weeks since the cracks in the sky appeared and I found both Spite and Drago again. With all that panic that happened restoring order took longer than I liked, but thankfully the people were pleased that I was managing to keep it constrained. Well, mainly I was keeping high level summons there to ensure nothing too powerful seeped through from Yggdrasil.
Demiurge and others wanted me to immediately begin a conquest of our former home but that’s shelved for now. The workload here comes first.
Speaking of workload, despite both being max level floor bosses, Albedo and Shalltear both seem to find cooking and cleaning work to be… taxing. I’m just glad to have some peace again.
Drago has made himself a room in the Tomb of Nazurak, and in terms of duties he’s helping keep things from Yggdrasil from getting through the cracks…
Speaking off, there are more than expected. All across the lands, both in the sky and on land, and some reports of them in the seas as well. Meaning there are so many… the one to Yggdrasil seems the largest so far but until I see the others for myself I can’t determine anything. So far nothing seems to be emerging from the other cracks, at least not yet…
“Even with Pandora’s Actor acting like Momon the people are still anxious about the future…” I sighed, scratching my head as I focused on the papers in front of me, which I did learn that the Assistant helped auto translate things.
[“Your negative Karma does not help in that regard.”] The Karma Guide title popped up.
And then this thing… popping up when I have the potential to lower my karma but it’s been rather… inopportune timings each time…
“My karma doesn’t mean shit, it’s just cosmetic, and the people are more scared of what might come out of the crack’s given reports from traveling merchants needing bigger escorts.” I mentally countered, as one thing that helped us gain money was me giving Death Knight’s for a fee to travelers.
[“Karma is more than cosmetic, it’s a mentality and how the Afterlife weighs ones soul.”]
“The number you originally said was just cosmetic from a video game! I’m currently trying my best to run this kingdom properly but all I get is crap from you.” I mentally snapped, so much pressure from everything going on, even with the help, is getting really annoying and being told that extra crap isn’t helping.
[“You really don’t know then, do you? I suppose I can tell you a little secret about your Yggdrasil then, if you really want to know why your Karma matters so much.”]
“Then please tell me, cause besides it being a pre-req for certain spells, classes, and even boosting the power of spells, what the fuck does it do since you know so much?”
[“To be blunt, Yggdrasil, is a real place. A test and a playground made for the fun of a select few higher beings… The reason you and others saw it as a video game is because that’s what they wanted you to see it as… The world beyond the crack is your Yggdrasil, from launch to shutdown, the ‘developers’ wanted to see which of the humans of your world could go further than others, and they did this with the Karma System in game. A record of how far you’d be willing to go, in either direction, and if you were willing to stay with all of it after enough time passed.”]
That… That would explain why Yggdrasil is on the other side of that crack but…
“Then that doesn’t explain why I’m not cartoonishly evil.” I brought up.
[“Weren’t you? Back in Yggdrasil, did you not laugh and revel at the armies that flooded your tomb, only to meet a terrible fate time and time again?”]
“I’m a fucking Roleplayer! My build is genuinely dogshit compared to actual dedicated battle mages! It’s a Roleplay build that I stumbled into both the Overlord and Eclipse classes…”
[“Roleplay often lets people express parts of themselves otherwise repressed… and you, Momonga, expressed a grand capacity for cruelty and violence. Your Negative Karma reflects the depths of that capacity. You can be a good person, but in Yggdrasil, you embarrassed cruelty… and it reflected onto you when they ended the game, and gave out the ‘reward’ for those who were there when it all came to an end.”]
“Or, and hear me out, it wasn’t meant to be taken seriously and in good fun in a game world, not a Turing test to see who’s like Touch Me, a Super Sentai and Kamen Rider fanatic, or complete and total psychopaths.” I tried arguing with the Title, trying to wrap my head around this and it feels more like it’s insulting me and my friends.
[“The beings who set it all up normally are supposed to create realities, but they can oftentimes be lazy and figured they’d let the mortals of pre-existing realities build up on some basics.”]
So I got screwed all because some super god beings were lazy!?
“I went to Yggdrasil escape the lazy powerful fuckers! You’re telling me I just waltzed right into even more people that cared even less!?!” I mentally shouted, slamming my fist into my desk angrily.
[“... Yeah pretty much.”]
I was… genuinely livid here. I went to escape my shitty life, with forty friends that I miss everyday, just to be told I mystically screwed up because people in charge couldn’t be fucking asked!? “... No, if you want true depravity, look at your creators.”
[“Hey! I wasn’t made by those guys! Whole different group and department! That’s like asking someone from marketing to send invoices through the CEO or something nonsensical like that!”]
“And you justifying that me roleplaying is the same as me being some evil overlord is just as bullshit! I was having fun with friends! I didn’t ask to be told ‘yeah, remember when you practiced your villain laugh to taunt players that hate you? Surprise you’re secretly a crazed ax murderer!’, how do you I think I feel hearing that?” I mentally asked, calming down as I sadly remembered all the times me and my friends, my fellow guildmates… the closest thing I had to a family after my worlds work ethics killed my parents…
[“I’m trying to explain how it affected you. I didn’t make the rules, and all I can do is help you undo their lazy damage caused to you. Cause again, Negative Karma would work against you badly in the Afterlife, you know, incase you ever actually kick the bucket.”]
They mentioned the Afterlife before… I’m surprised such a thing is even real but, after everything I’ve seen so far, maybe I shouldn’t be…
“... Can… can you contact anyone in the Afterlife?” I mentally asked, as that just… both peaked my interesting, but also stirred something deep in my soul that I… I needed to know.
[“... Not alone… That’s… That’s where you need to help me. The more you work to improve your Karma the more I’m able to reward you. These rewards come in various forms and with enough effort I can scrap together something that can let you send a message to the Afterlife, or at the very least submit an invoice requesting information. The Afterlife is sadly more bureaucratic when you’re a worker and not a normal resident.”]
“That’s… depressing.” I thought bitterly.
[“Souls from across the multiverse, it’s a necessary evil, but there are more than enough employees to help keep things from stalling and none of them have to deal with your home world’s work ethics.”]
“That’s… better I suppose.” I thought as I sighed. “... But… hearing my time having fun with friends is bad when I’ve been so desensitised to everything… I walked over orphans without batting an eye cause it’s just so common…”
[“... I can help you find it… your Home World… but only if you can work on your Karma. Otherwise, I can’t do anything.”]
I see… It’s a symbiotic relationship… Karma Guide can’t do me anything unless I do something it requires… and… to find my home… I’d take it over and end the nonsense once and for all… maybe… maybe even finally meet my friends IRL…
“Alright… but soon I should go talk to the Adventerur’s Guild leader, that’s been a talk waiting to happen…” I thought carefully, as I’ve met the man a few times before as Momon, a respectable man and someone I could guess was strong when he was younger but… his eyes showed a wanderlust waiting to be reignited.
[“That could be useful. Eradicating dangerous monsters can help lower your Karma. Then I can finally do something.”]
“Well, not just that…” I admitted, getting up and, while in some fancy ‘regal’ clothing, I made my way to the Adventurer's Guild on foot cause some time to think would help. “It’s to have the Adventurer’s Guild be more like World Searcher, to give the Adventure back to the Adventurers instead of being glorified bodyguards or exterminators.”
[“Oh then perhaps you can have them start a small expedition to some of the Newbie Friendly areas in Yggdrasil. I imagine they’d be ecstatic over that.”]
“Yeah I’m pretty sure they would.” I hummed. “Though… also I need to find a city of Elves or Dark Elves for Aura and Mare… they are actually children compared to the other Floor Guardians, even if Spite wants to be a pedantic asshole about it.” I thought carefully, as I remember a week ago having spent some small time with Aura and Mare while Albedo and Elder liches brought me a lot of documents about how to run the kingdom. “Even if she’s been downed to maid duty, I still need her expertise and brain power on domestic affairs… this sucks, I’m just an office worker for crying out loud!”
[“Then there was the time you had a nice father son talk with Pandora’s Actor.”]
“Don’t remind me please… it’s still so embarrassing!”
[“That’s what being a parent does, seeing your own child do silly things, but he still had a point, what kind of King do you want to be?”]
I sighed, knowing that the Crack in the sky is one thing, but people still think ‘Evil Skeleton will enslave us all’ stereotype is valid when I’ve been doing my best to make sure things are easy and convenient for everyone… “After I talk to the Guildmaster, I’ll give you that answer.”
---
It was another week, work was getting done through my Kingdom but it was finally time for a ‘World Summit’, a call for all King’s, Emperor’s, or Ruling parties as we convened in a Neutral zone for everyone.
“Remind me again why I’m here?” Spite asked as he flanked me with Demiurge.
“Because one, you are the head of my Agriculture Development as well as the leader of your own area, two because I need some emotional support here, and three, fuck you.” I said.
“Shouldn’t have given you that Crystal Heart…” Spite grumbled as we both made it to the meeting room, seeing about a dozen human’s, and three elves, all sitting around the table making small talk, as I lightly tapped my Guild Staff on the ground and quieted everything down. “Thank you all for coming, Kings, Emperors, world leaders and your vassals.” I said, nodding as I saw the Re-Etsize king with his daughter and chubby son, Jircniv with his Sage and Great Warrior, the Elven king and his two advisors, the six members of the Slane Theocracy, and the Queen of the Holy Kingdom all in attendance. “I am Ainz Ooal Gown, King of the Sorcerer Kingdom, and these are my compatriots, Spite, the leader of Agriculture and Development, and Demiurge, my grand intelligence officer.” I introduced the three of us politely.
“You are the one that caused the Katze Plains Massacre.” The leader of Re-Estize, Ramposa the Third stated, staring at me carefully. “And while it was war… I’m willing to set that aside for what you have to say, as it seems you know the most out of everyone with how urgent you wanted this meeting.”
“Yes, and we shall explain in due time.” I said, sitting down with Spite as Demiurge, in his demonic form, decided to remain standing.
“And tell me,” The Elf King, Decem Hougan, said, who just at a brief glance I could guess was around level 80-85. “How did you meet Spite? It’s not everyday one of my kind works for the Undead.” He said, which was an honest question without any context behind how we know each other.
“Oh that? This bitch tried to steal some herbs from me when we first met.” Spite said, throwing a thumb at me.
The look of pure shock on the various delegates faces at his vulgar words would have been hilarious, had it not been directed at me!
“Okay, first off, it was not stealing!” I countered.
“Oh right, it was Ulbert, the goat bastard really wanted my herbs!”
I groaned and facepalmed. “And as you can clearly see… this man has no filter.”
“Quaint…” The elf king said carefully.
“So tell us,” One of the members of the Slane Theocracy, one of the six bishop looking bastards, started. “What do you know about the crack in the sky?” He asked, disdain for the three of us evident in his eyes even if his words remained calm.
“Yggdrasil.” Spite said bluntly.
AGH!
“You weren’t supposed to tell them that… at least yet…” I managed carefully, hearing muttering between the groups.
“Why sugar coat it. They weren’t gonna take a half ass lie either way.” Spite replied, sitting up as the Slane Theocracy members all seemed wide eyed. “It’s also where Momo, Drago, myself and even everyone in the Tomb of Nazarick came from. The same place your ‘Gods’ came from if I’m not mistaken?”
“I-Impossible!” Another member of the Theocracy said quickly. “There’s no way you could be Gods, y-you’re just-”
“Non-human.” I finished, staring directly at the Theocracy. “But yes… we have come from a different world, a place known as Yggdrasil, due to means we are still not sure about.”
“There is an old legend,” The Queen of the Holy Kingdom, Calca Bessarez, started. “That one of the most ancient and deranged Dragon Lords casted a spell, that cost thousands of human lives, to obtain ‘ultimate power’, it’s said that every hundred to two hundred years these artifacts appear and, sometimes bring about these ‘Players’ as records say.”
“They are our Gods! They defeated the Eight Greed Kings and brought salvation to our lands!” Another Theocracy Bishop stated angrily.
“Sorry to shatter the illusion.” Spite said, smirking. “If you really don’t believe us, we’d be more than happy to escort you through the crack into Yggdrasil, but the question then becomes… how much do you want to bet your safety on it? The other side opens to the Temple of the Lost Gods, a dangerous place of Yggdrasil rich in relics and history, but teeming with endless monsters both inside and outside the temple. Momo’s forces deal with the ones that linger out of the crack, but the numbers inside on Yggdrasil’s side are far more prominent… to be expected. A land as dangerous as Yggdrasil can only ever produce the strongest of ‘Gods’ as your history showed.”
“And let’s say we do believe you,” Jircniv, the leader of the Baharuth Empire, said carefully, interlacing his fingers as he stared at me and Spite. “That the cracks in the sky do belong to the world you came from, what is in it for us? Because let’s be honest, Ainz alone could conquer this entire world and we’d be helpless to defend ourselves.” He said, which honestly hurt me because I thought we were friends here.
“Jircniv, I thought we were friends.” I said in some mild mock hurt which… genuinely surprised the blonde.
“You… you thought I was your friend?” Jircniv asked in confusion. “But… but my Kingdom accidentally invaded you…”
“And it was water under the bridge, the people involved decided to invade were dealt with properly when we quite literally left them more money then they would have and they duly ignored it.” I stated with a hand. “You helped me bring about the Sorcerer Kingdom, and I did enjoy our talks.”
“To answer your question there is something you all can gain from this crack and Yggdrasil on the other end. Several things in fact.” Spite said. “Firstly, answers to questions I’m sure many of you have had about Yggdrasil, the land many of your ‘Gods’ come from… and second… is the power that can come with it.” He said, earning the attention of others. “You see, Yggdrasil was created by higher beings we referred to as Developers, or Devs for short. They made the world, and created it so if we Players went along certain paths we’d be able to increase our strengths properly and accordingly without risking coming across an enemy too powerful for us at the time. Add onto the fact that the monsters still drop various items and relics upon death, it’s a source of limitless resources, not just tools for magic and war.”
That’s true… if the same game rules still apply to all of Yggdrasil, then it’s a means to endless resources. Ore, wood, food… If done right it can solve a lot of potential issues.
“That’s… how is that possible?” Jircniv’s advisor, the old mage Fluder Paradyne, asked. “I… learning this, I can tell this is where Tiered Magic came from, but isn’t this power based on the Soul?”
“The Soul?” I inquired, as I haven’t really delved into that fact.
“It’s how the God Kin are capable of people as strong as they are.” The fifth, and more reasonable looking, member of the Slane Theocracy said. “The Soul is our Power, it holds the limits of our potential as most races can’t truly break through unless they are children of the Gods themselves, or are ancient races like the Dragons and their Wild Magic.”
“Hmm…” I hummed, scratching my chin in thought. “Do you think there’s some connection here Spite? You have the most experience with these weird kinds of things.” I said, given they had that weird ‘mother cauldron’ that spawned in the Ghost here…
“I suppose it’s not an impossibility… Soul Magic has been a thing across many other… examples. As the Sorcerer King and greatest spellcaster of Yggdrasil I guess that would mean you’d have the strongest soul of all huh Momo?” Spite asked, smirking that made all the members of the Slane Theocracy visibly balk.
“Okay, to be clear, I’m not the Greatest Battle Caster, those are two different things.” I pointed out, which made everyone balk.
“Wh-wh-what?” The Queen said slowly.
“But I am one of the only few that knows… the vast majority of spells from Yggdrasil.” I admitted.
“You… killed a hundred thousand with one spell… and the rest of the army with those… monsters…”
“New personal record to be honest, but that’s besides the point.” I said with a raised hand. “The point is… I am offering you all a chance to walk where we, and your ‘gods’, have walked, a place to become stronger, a place to understand, a place to truly experience as we have not.” I explained, which surprised everyone even more.
“What do you mean?” All the delegates asked at the same time in absolute confusion and mixture of horror and awe.
“Belive it or not, but for all the years Yggdrasil was our home, only about thirty percent of it was ever truly known to us.” Spite said. “And to be fair, that’s likely a rough estimation.”
“How… big is your world?” Jircniv asked in awe.
“Well… technically there are Nine Worlds for us.” I answered. “Yggdrasil is known as the World Tree, where it once held hundreds of worlds, but condensed down to Nine as a calamity turned each of the Worlds into World Items with incredible powers.”
“Course, that’s as far as we know. There is likely more to the story given some… new information learned after these cracks appeared.” Spite added. “But with time we can set up a means to aid in your kingdoms best to train there as well as utilizing the registered ‘Safe Zones’ and other places for resources. Think of it, unlimited ore, unlimited fresh water and crops that can grow twice, ten times faster without harming the soil or land, and the capacity for a growth in strength surpassing anything your people have been able to get to in your lifetimes. All we ask, is for cooperation and alliances. It’s like you all said, Momo here could have just killed you all and done it the easy way, but he wants to give you all a chance to be more than your petty differences.”
All the delegates started to mutter between each other, trying to decide on all these things that have come to light.
“And if you don’t believe my friend Spite, then hear it from me, and know it is with the utmost truth.” I stated, them all turning to me. “As the Sorcerer King, I want to make a land where no one, not human, elf, demi-human or heteromorph, have to live in fear, of repression, of thinking they are less than their peers because of race, wealth or power, I will build as close to a Utopia as I can, where the people can Adventure to the farthest horizons, discover brand new and interesting things, not have to worry about starvation or persecution, and overall… just knowing that there truly is a Tomorrow worth hoping for.” I said, from the bottom of my brand new crystal heart.
The delegates all gave one another some looks.
“We would like some time to consider the generosity of the offer.” One of the Elves said.
“Take as long as you need.” I said with a raised hand. “This is a lot to take in after all.”
With that, all the delegates left as I saw Spite case some Detect Magic and Repel Magic upon the room.
“Well that went pretty well all things considered.” He started.
“My Lord, are you sure it’s wise to let these lesser beings have access to our home?” Demiurge asked.
“We aren't letting them into Nazarick, Demiurge.” I stated. “But they are not lesser beings… they are what we once were, me, Drago, and Spite here were all Humans before this.” I admitted, as I might as well rip that bandaid off.
“But you are our Creators, our supreme beings, you have moved past such weaknesses!” Demiurge said quickly, which honestly… kind of surprised me.
“You… don't care that we were human?” I asked.
“You gave us life my lord, and while I dearly miss my own creator, you stayed and gave us meaning,” The demon in the fancy suit stated as he kneeled down. “And there is not a day that goes by that I'm not thankful for that.”
“Demiurge please, don't kneel.” I said quickly and nervously.
“I think what your ‘Dear Leader’ here means is that while yes we used to be human, we still hold memories and sentimentalities from those days.” Spite said. “It’s why despite the fact most of you just want to kill off all humans, he’s put up with your less than positive outlooks on them because having been one former he knows that humans are complex creatures and sometimes need a good authority figure to guide them in the right way.”
Demiurge seemed to perk up at that. “Oh… I see. That explains much. Thank you for clarifying this for me.”
[“You have told Demiurge the truth and while he isn’t fully grasping things right, he’s going to be viewing humans more on their potential worth based on their actions rather than their strength or intelligence alone. Your Karma has been raised to -495. You have earned the Karma Title ‘Only Human’.”] Karma Guide notified.
Karma Title?
“Well… let’s see what this new Karma Title is first…” I thought carefully, checking to see what ‘Only Human’ was… also that reminded me of that hundred and some odd year song when CEO’s tried to gaslight their employees…
[Karma Title: Only Human - The inhuman subjects of The Tombs of Nazarick now view humans through the perception that you once walked among them. While not all of them will show every human respect, they will be less inclined to bias towards them and when encountering a friendly human, will be more inclined to be friendly with them.]
“That’s good…” I thought, as it’ll at least help everyone not be rude about things like this. “I’m glad you understand Demiurge.”
“I shall take my leave.” Demiurge said, giving a bow before taking his leave.
“So, what now?” Spite asked me.
“A lot more work…” I sighed. “Need to set up proper ways to get to Yggdrasil, wait for all the other countries to come to a decision, prepare for the Slane Theocracy to pull some religious bullshit and try to backstab us…”
“Hmm… Too bad we can’t get any of these Lost Gods to help us. The real deal could get them to fall in line…”
“Besides the God of Forgiveness and maybe the God of Karma, I have been told the people that created our World, even Yggdrasil, are lazy bastards that cared even less than the rich and powerful back home.”
“Somehow that makes a lot of sense… Still, to have an actual god on our side would be useful. Could help clear up most of this nonsense…”
“True.” I nodded. “But… I mean, technically we have one in Little Ghost…” I admitted carefully.
“He’s a bean. Not a god.”
“He can be both, but point is… there’s a lot we still don’t know about, and that’s not including if there will be… other ‘outsiders’ involved…”
“Other outsiders?”
“Well, just worried if that crack in the sky leads to places that aren’t Yggdrasil.” I answered.
“Fair. We really need to head to the others and see what’s there. We… might even find some in Yggdrasil thinking about it…”
“There’s seventy percent of the game we’re missing, so who knows what nonsense we’re going to witness here.”
—
It felt odd to be back in Yggdrasil. Part of me still finds it hard to believe. But Spite was right… There are Cracks here.
The central spawn area, Spring Town, has a massive one right in the center of town. The NPC’s here are all… more lively than before. They live and act as normal but they’re like Albedo and the rest… genuinely alive now.
Asking around, I learned that most of them say all that comes through the crack is cold air.
Standing in front of it here… Yes, this air is colder… not frigid like a winter biome but… familiar… Almost like… AC when you enter a store?
“Huh… that’s odd.” I said carefully, walking up to the crack and seeing if I could walk through it like the main one.
I did, the sudden brightness blinding me as-
“Hello and thank you for visiting.” Two voices spoke.
What?
My eyes… or whatever lets me see, adjusted as… HUH!?
I looked all around me seeing what looked like the biggest ever department store… ever!
Before me were two inhumans. One a cloaked being with a large sword with runes along it in their grasp, a nametag saying they were called ‘Henry.’
The other was some kind of female reindeer with more of a proper uniform, but a leather vest over it, several piercings on her ears and nose and her nametag read as ‘Dess’.
… WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?!
“... I’m sorry ma’am, Henry, but… what the actual fuck!?” I asked incredulously as I furiously motioned to everything.
“This is… The Store.” Henry the cloaked one spoke. “A place where… Travelers between dimensions… Can shop or buy.”
“Yeah, that.” Dess said. “You’re the first one to make it through that new crack though so, congratulations. Here’s a coupon.” She handed me the coupon- First 100 purchases under 1,000,000 Rem free?!
… What’s Rem?!
“Okay so uh… what’s Rem, what’s in this store actually, what caused the Cracks and… uh… I have too many questions, I’m so sorry…” I said, knowing this is a retail environment so it must be hell for them as is.
“Wow, a real newbie huh?” Dess hummed as she crossed her arms. “Mind if I give this guy the run down Henry?”
“Not much… Happening here… Anyway…” Henry replied.
“Thanks. Follow me Skeletor.” Dess said, motioning for me to follow. As she did I saw it… on her left wrist… an Assistant…
“You also have an Assistant?” I inquired. “And also… yes, the Crack’s in the sky literally just happened three weeks ago for me so I have absolutely no idea what’s going on…”
“Yeah, just about everyone here does.” Dess said.
I took a look at as many of the shoppers and employees as I could… She’s right… It looks like most if not everyone here does in fact have one…
I followed Dess through the walkways as she began talking. “So yeah, this is a giant store fit inside its own dimension. Used to be this place called Questmart but that went under so the new owner Shopkeeper took over the realm and remodeled it.”
“Huh… that is interesting.” I admitted carefully, seeing so many different people and races here just mingling about. “And I take it the work is… okay?”
“Well, besides the Dire Drug Store Beetles that spawn in sometimes, it’s a good enough place to work.”
“I’m sorry, but Dire what!?”
“Eh, some nasty little things. We get a lot of pests that wander through the barriers and with the cracks we’ve had to close off whole aisles since some of them let some nastier things through while others bring more customers. Also to answer your earlier question, Rem is the currency of the grander Multiverse.” Dess said, showing me a small almost pebble like stone with some rune on it. Wait, that rune looks… Norse? “This is five rem pebble.”
“This looks like a Nordic Rune…” I tilted my head in confusion. “Hmm, interesting indeed…”
“Yeah, not too sure about the why or how this became the multiverse’s currency, I do know that at least here its exchange is worth the same as any currency across the multiverse, so no matter the universe your money is good here.” Dess said as we reached… An escalator. Wow I haven’t been on one of these in a long time- Sweet Fuck there’s multiple floors! And this one is purely for food?!
“How… how big is this place?” I asked slowly.
“My guy, it’s an entire dimension so… as big as your average universe, maybe? Might be more? Not really sure.” Dess shrugged.
“Ah… right…” I said carefully. “How long have you been working here?”
“Four years. Been working here ever since I ended up here.” She said.
“Well, gotta make a living somehow.” I admitted. “So… Multiverse… how big is it?” I asked carefully, cause some fantasy settings have it kind of finite?
“Okay so you take a universe… and you hold it up between two mirrors… then you hold those up between two mirrors… and then repeat and do the same with branching timelines and then you repeat all that on the other end of infinity for some reason then you take into account the Light and Dark Realms then the Void and Retirement Realm and… So it’s big.” Dess said.
… Huh?
“Okay so… I was following you until the ‘Light, Dark, Void and Retirement Realms’ part.”
“Hang on I think I have a map…” Dess said as she seemed to tap a finger to her Assistant and a display menu appeared.
Huh, so there’s multiple ways to get those menus to pop up for you huh…
“Here.” She said, handing me what looked like… It looked like some kind of giant tree glowing bright, two massive orbs of energy perched carefully between branches. The roots growing in and with an ever expanding darkness all around as some kind of odd beasts, birds and some other kinds of creatures made of space itself roamed the tree and branches. A second, thinner form of what looked almost like a vine plant was growing along the trunk in one spot, moving up it slowly. “That’s basically how this all works more or less.”
“So like Yggdrasil but… on a much bigger scale.” I said as it all kinda clicked for me.
“I guess.” She shrugged. “Like I said, this place is for those traveling between dimensions to shop and buy or rest. And some of us like myself just… ended up here by accident.”
“How so? Do you… what? No clip out of bounds like either bad collision or the Backrooms or something?” I asked.
“That’s what some people told me I did. All I remember is walking home after dark after sneaking out of the house to piss my mom off, then I tripped over this weird looking rock, and just fell through the ground and crash landed in Asile 44. Thankfully it’s where they stock the throw pillows.”
“Well, at least it was a gentle landing.” I admitted.
“I guess. This place gave me room a board, I get an employee discount on everything, even at the restaurants, and honestly it’s been a lot of fun.”
“Do you miss your family?”
“... My little sister and dad, and my best friend Azzy and his little brother Kris… my mom can kick rocks though for all I care.”
“... Don’t condemn your mother…” I sighed. “You never know when you’ll truly lose them…”
“If her schedule is right I’ll lose her in forty more years… woman planned her own and my life to the date she expected to die…”
… Damn.
“Your mother must be very meticulous and… busy.” I said carefully.
“She is the mayor back home of my hometown, but it felt like she was a mayor at home too rather than being my mom…”
“You never know what’s truly happening underneath, sadly…” I sighed.
“... Well she’s a deer too, so… Venison?”
I managed a chuckle as I just… thought about my own mom. “If there is a way… just tell her you still care… don’t miss the chances with family like I did if you are capable of going back to your home.”
“I’ve been able to go back for some years now… The problem is which version of my home is my home… Apparently across the multiverse I just disappear in just about all of them so… not exactly easy to know which version of my home is my home… Spent a lot of time wondering but just… stopped trying to figure that out after a while. Looking for a needle in an infinite haystack.”
“If you can’t find the needle, maybe the needle will find you? Wouldn’t be the weirdest thing possible.” I admitted.
“Maybe… But anyway, the store is open all day every day, and you can buy just about everything here.”
“That is awesome.” I nodded. “Hmm, but what to buy at this point…” I hummed as I scratched my chin. “Oh, actually, you might know what this is, but who is this statue based on?” I asked, going through my Assistant and showing off an image of that Statue of the ‘Cauldron Mother’. “My friend found it from a World Item and it… somehow spawned in Little Ghost from Hollow Knight…”
“Huh. That looks like a Mother’s Rebirth shrine.” Dess informed.
“Mother’s Rebirth shrine? As in like… a God of Motherhood or something?” I inquired.
“No, that’s someone else.” She waved a hand. “See, there’s this being you’ll learn about who’s only ever referred to as The Mother, and she’s always depicted as a pregnant woman. There’s two of them. The Mother of Creation and the Mother of Time. The story goes creation mother is why reality can grow infinitely, and the mother of time is why time can endlessly stretch on and branch off without stopping ever.”
“Well… I suppose it makes sense that the Creator God would be a Mother.”
“Well, not really gods. There’s kind of a tier list to it. There’s mortals, Then demigods, spirits, things like that, then there’s Gods, then there’s Admins, then there’s All Makers. That’s what the Mothers are.”
“Well, I now have a name for the race of assholes that just made my world then said ‘eh, screw it’.” I huffed.
“Yeah I hear they do that a lot. Most of them are part of some group called The Family, but I don’t know anything about that… Oh, I guess if you want you can ask my supervisor about them. He is part of The Family from what I hear.”
Hm? A conversation with a true Supreme Being…
“Well… it would be interesting given this entire thing threw my life upside down and… the Temple of the Lost Gods being prominent to a weird anthro dog person.”
“You’ll have to be more specific my guy, there’s a lot of anthro dog people around here.” Dess said as we got off the escalator. “So do you want to eat first or do you want to talk with Blake?”
“The God of Forgiveness to be more precise, and I’d like to talk to Blake first if that is alright.”
“God of Forgivness… Oh yeah, that puppy that’s part of the Rebirth Empire… I’ve heard of them. Anyway, one moment.” She said, pulling out a radio from her back pocket. “Dess to Supervisor Blake.”
The radio crackled. “Speaking.” The voice sounded young but rather tired.
“Got someone here who wants to speak to you. Walked out of Entry Tear number 4,556.”
“Got it. You two still there?”
“Food Court 44.”
“Here.” I actually jumped as the man’s sudden appearance. He was humanoid but also… partly… equine, I think? Certainly had the ears of an equine, and tail that poked out their pants. His skin also had a thin but dark and dominant green with brown hair.
“That’s him.” Dess motioned to me with her radio.
“Alright. You on break?”
“Always.” She smirked.
He rolled his eyes. “Just be glad you’re on Greeter Duty after the incident with the Atomic Grenades in Asle 940.”
“Atoms go boom.” Dess chuckled as she walked off.
“... Excuse me what?” I asked carefully.
“With these cracks we’ve been dealing with some… less then ideal pests that try and enter the store so we have to fight them back. Dess likes to use explosives and some of our explosive stock is nuclear.” Blake said to me as if that wasn’t absolutely insane. “So, I was told you came through entrance 4,556. Did Dess give you the coupon for being the first to enter from that way?”
“Yes, she did… and I’m still trying to fully wrap my head around everything besides the multiverse… it’s been three weeks since this happened…”
“Well, Three Weeks for you at least… These cracks appeared through time as well so… but it’s really been what… ten years now?” Blake hummed. “Point is that the flow of time between dimensions can also skew things. So, what seems to be the issue then sir?”
“Well, not ‘issue’, but just… as I said before, trying to wrap my head around all this and need some… answers.” I said. “The first question I need answered is if any… outsiders will appear either in Yggdrasil or the New World and if we need to prepare.”
“Most likely, though who and what I can’t say, I don’t know where the all the cracks in your realm lead to. Just be glad this one let to my father’s store. It’s considered True Neutral Ground. No one can do battle here or they risk eternal banishment.”
Hmm, so this Shopkeeper person Dess mentioned is their father then? Neutral Ground… no one can do battle here… that means the ‘Pests’ they’re dealing with must be mindless monsters.
“Thank you, I will need to… start preparing…” I sighed, knowing that either terrible people might invade or give the Slane Theocracy a ‘boost’ with their ‘Human supremacy’ bullshit.
“I guess your worst issue might be a few of the Gods from the Dark Realm… Maybe some of the more rogue forces from the Realm of Light but not too sure.” Blake hummed.
“I’ve… handled Gods, the World Enemies could be considered that now right?”
“Maybe… that all depends on which ones find you first and how they react. These Gods though, they have multiple universes worth of followers, and are backed by All Makers Pain and Dark Grey.”
“... I don’t like that.”
“Neither do a lot of people, but that’s how it is.” He shrugged. “Anything else you wanna know?”
“Is there a book about more… general information about the wider Multiverse and things involving the Assistant? It’s been… quite a massive amount of things to look through.”
“Hmm, there’s a lot of options there… Huh…” Blake leaned in a little closer to me. “You have a System Title.”
“Yes, the God of Karma has a basis for it but the God of Forgiveness was the one to greenlight me having it… how and why I’m not sure…”
“Well I can work with this.” He said, tapping my forehead with a finger.
[“Administrative Credentials Accepted… Upload of ‘Multiverse-Pedia’ Completed… Adding Explanative Function to Priority Programming… Karma Guide Will Now Give Explanations To User Inquiries About The Multiverse.”]
I blinked. “Um… I take it it’s because you are related to one of these ‘All Makers’ right?”
“And I am one.” Blake said.
WHAT?!
“... Okay, uh… what does being an ‘All Maker’ even mean? I have been told about the Mother who’s basically the Creator here but uh…” I trailed off, my brain halting once again as I tried to fathom this stuff.
“How to put it… To be an All Maker means you not only can create vast multiverses, but you can survive outside in the wild energies beyond the Barriers of Existence. It’s the Mothers that create the Barriers that keep us all from basically being slaughtered by the energies, but only All Makers can naturally survive within this energy. Think of it like this then, Mortals pray to Gods, Gods by relation would pray to Admins, and Admins would pray to All Makers.”
“I… think I fully understand.” I nodded.
“Good. You are free to shop and spend and even sell if you wish, and if you feel the need for some cash or a little fun, there’s an Adventurer’s Hall on Floors 444, 902, 1,003, and -453.”
“... Of course there’s basement floors…” I muttered, but then I had a thought. “Hmm, actually, is there a way I can partner with that Adventurer’s Hall? While I do want my worlds Adventurer’s to embody their name sake, some people sadly won’t do it just because they have wanderlust or are intrigued about the unknown.”
“It’s largely run by the Realmless, people who lost their home realms or dimensions for one reason or another. Most of them end up here, so you’d have to talk to the one running it… My sister Nyx.”
“So I won’t have to ask everytime… are most positions in management and the like done by your family?”
“In The Shop? No, it’s really just me, dad and Nyx. The rest are Employees we hired either from the grander Multiverse or who worked their way up the ladder over the years.”
“Ah, alright.” I nodded. “So just have to talk to Nyx about a… partnership at least for the Adventurer Hall’s aid.” I said carefully, even if it’s not a ‘partnership’ it’ll at least be something possibly mutually beneficial cause not everyone just does good things without wanting something out of it.
“I’ll send you to her main office.” Blake said, snapping his fingers as I found myself in… Oh I am getting the most nauseating case of deja vu… This whole room reminds me of my old work office…
I looked down, seeing a woman that was similar in species to Blake, but her fur color was a dark, almost light absorbing jet black as her hair was by contrast an almost glowing white with small streaks of brown in it. Her eyes were also a bright amber gold.
“My brother sent ya?” She asked without looking up from her paperwork.
“Yes, I’m here to ask about if you’d… allow your Adventurer’s Hall to sponsor the endeavors of my world now that the Multiverse is… cracked.” I said carefully, trying to be professional here and also not piss them off. “God, it’s like interviewing for a job all over again! This sucks!” I mentally whined.
She looked up, then blinked at seeing me. “I know you… Momonga, right?”
“Yes, I am Momonga… I’m going to take it you’ve met another version of me or something?” I asked.
“No, I've just seen Overlord.”
What?
“Um… excuse me?” I asked in confusion.
She sighed, opening up an Assistant display for herself. “There’s a rule in the Multiverse known as The Bleed Effect. Basically what one universe will consider fiction can and will exist in another and vice versa. As a result, many realities know of each other as fictional media. For example.” She put a DVD set for… That’s me! On the cover of an… anime?! “Most realities will know you from Overlord, as the name commonly is known as. Your reality might not be exact but to be fair that also means there’s an infinite take on the variations of the ‘Overlord’ series out there to match. This version is just what my Auntie King recommended.”
“I… suppose that’s fair.” I said carefully. “Jeez… I must have been such a nerd…” I groaned, thinking about how people might have seen me with my inner monologues and mild panicking all the time.
… The others can never see this…
“Anyway, so what’s your apparent unique situation if I may ask?” Nyx asked.
“Well, probably not ‘unique’, but due to the Crack’s in Reality, the world I’m currently in and Yggdrasil are connected and I want to bring back the Adventurer’s Spirit to the New World and its inhabitants, but I ask your help to incentivise people because not everyone will look at a brand new world and explore it without something in it for them.” I explained carefully.
“Fair enough… Actually that might work… Hmm…” Nyx seemed to hum. “Tell ya what, I’m willing to send more than enough people your way on one condition.”
“And what is this condition?” I asked, knowing Nyx held all the cards here and I was asking for her help but I still need to know what I’m getting myself into.
She stood up from her desk, walking passed me to a window that was covered by closed blinds. She moved them open and motioned for me to look.
I did, and was surprised. These aisles and such… I can see the lines where the Adventurers Guild and all that is set up below but passed it I see… tents. People just sitting around clearings or in the aisles… a mass homeless encampment?
“These are the Realmless. No more homeworld, let alone home reality. Most end up working either for dad and my brother here or some become Adventurers… but others… they never get over the loss and… stay in their misery.”
“They will be taken care of, as citizens of the Sorcerer Kingdom.” I said really without thinking, cause… those tents and all the homeless just… reminded me of home, and… all the dead bodies I had to walk over on the day to day walk to work…
“Thank you. I’m more than willing to assist with other things. I know you can buy whatever from this place so to help with that I’ll send you a check each month as thanks. It will be deposited to your Assistant Account directly.”
“Thank you Guild Master.” I nodded, showing at least respect because she is the boss of the Adventurer’s Hall so might as well.
“No, Thank you. These people need a home… and maybe with a place to really call their own again they can finally head towards a real future.”
[“Notice! For taking in the Realmless, you have knocked off a large chunk of your negative karma! Karma is now at -395! You have earned the Karma Titles: Take me Home and Kind Hearted Undead.”]
That one act took off a hundred points? Sweet!
[Nyx has sent you a direct deposit of Rem! Note: For the help with the Realmless. Assistant Account: 1,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 Rem.]
HOW MANY ZEROES?!?!?!
“... Uh… um, I don’t… that many zeroes exist!?” I was flabbergasted at the number.
“Trust me, my family is old and loaded. The only ones that actually come even a little close are the new Rebirth Empire in the Realm of Light and that’s mainly because they have a Goddess of Luck and Fortune with them.”
“Oh…”
“Wait, no, I forgot, she’s not a Goddess of Luck, she’s the Embodiment of True Luck.”
“... I fear what this person would do if they met Spite…”
“I dunno.” Nyx shrugged. “I’ll have a few of the guild workers help gather up as many of the Realmless as you can take with you this time around, oh and for some quick and easy homes check Aisle 44,809 over there. There’s a lot of instant house constructs there.”
Instant buildings? Now that will be very useful…
“Well, better than constantly casting magic to build places. I may have had MP above the cap but even I don’t have that much MP.”
—
[Karma Title: Take Me Home - Your actions to help give houses to the Realmless has spread through the Realmless of The Shop. You have begun to obtain a positive reputation for helping those in need or in dire situations. Realmless you take in and house will not take kindly to openly spoken attacks on your character and will affirm your good name.
Karma Title: Kind Hearted Undead - Your kind acts have helped melt the cold aura your intimidating presence can give off to others. You are now more likely to build friendly relationships with others so long as you act kindly towards them. Those with purely negative opinions of you now have small doubts in their bias and will be willing to think over their opinions of you.]
“That will definitely help my efforts across the new world.” I thought as I sighed, continuing to write on some documents. “Just wish it didn’t come with all this paperwork.”
“Excuse me, Lord Ainz.” I turned, seeing that Sebas walked into my office. “I am sorry to intrude, but I have a report from Lord Drago regarding these… Realmless, I believe they were called?”
“No need to apologize Sebas, and yes, they are called the Realmless.” I answered. “But report, what has Drago said about them?”
“He reports that settlements on both sides of the crack, or Tear, as some are preferring to call it, are going well. The Shop Guild sent many adventurers to help quell the monsters in the area, and one in particular he has noted has stood out both because of her youth, power and overall shameless nature in what he says is ‘Pure Greed For Powerful Toys’.”
A young adventurer huh? Surprising… Maybe not so much… a fair amount of the Realmless from what I saw looked rather young… and she’s in it for powerful items huh? Still, if Drago noted her then she must be something…
“Tell me, who is this young adventurer that is even making Drago point them out?”
“Her name is Obsidian, and she seems to be some humanoid Otter. Age fourteen.”
Fourteen? That’s younger than I was expecting…
“That is concerning, especially with that phrase he gave…” I frowned, as I didn’t entirely want to start promoting someone that was in it because of pure selfish desire, this whole thing was made to do genuine good for those in need damn it. “Just more complications…”
“Do you wish to have them removed?”
“Hmm… I think I will see them for myself, judge them in person. If she was that bad, Drago would have mentioned it in his report but he did not. I want to evaluate this unique child myself.”
“Very well.” Sebas said, giving a bow as he left.
And an excuse to ignore paperwork is always welcome of course.
“Hopefully this won’t end poorly…” I thought carefully.
I used a Gate to get to the crack, seeing things on this side looked good. Walking through it, I saw the armored settlement around the Lost Gods Tomb, and spotted Drago ahead as I caught up to them.
“Hey Momo, you get my report?” Drago asked.
“Yes, and I’m here to look into this Obsidian girl.” I answered simply.
“She’s on the outer perimeter… Originally I wanted to give her easier work, but according to the guild she’s a fairly high up ranked Adventurer.”
“... I don’t like that.” I said carefully. “If she’s this high ranked at so young…”
“Yeah, their Ranking System is a bit weird but basically they do the F through S rank system but there are four tiers in each rank of that, and once you reach the fourth one you can do a rank above your to the next. She’s currently rank CC, meaning she’s the second rank of the C tier.”
Hmm… That means she is rather strong. I can’t compare it to the other guild ranking, but I’m willing to bet that means if she can handle the monsters around the Lost Gods Tomb, she’s at least strong enough to take on the dungeon itself…
“Hmm…” I hummed carefully, which means she could be around level 80+ here…
Wait, if CC rank makes her around level eighty then what the fuck would the A or S Ranks be?!
“She’s not a bad person, I can tell that much…” Drago hummed as he crossed his arms.
“How so?” I inquired.
“I get the feeling she’s trying to get more power and powerful weapons for a… personal vendetta. She fights like… she has no regard or concern for her own life whatsoever.”
“And that’s why I need to talk to her here cause… that is not healthy.” I said carefully.
“I know… She should be along the western fields. Said something about getting more of those Angel Drops.”
“Weird that they specifically want the drops from Angels.” I hummed.
“Well on top of their weapons they can also drop Panaciencia’s and sometimes a protection charm of Repel Greater Evil.”
“Wonder why she would need those?” I hummed. “While good to have Repel Greater Evil, still an interesting to think about.”
“Maybe you can get it out of her cause she wasn’t telling me. Just called me a himbo e621 front page mascot…”
“And what does she look like?” I asked.
“Like an even bigger e621 front page mascot if it wasn’t for her age.” Drago shrugged.
“... Well that’s concerning.”
“She doesn’t look…” Drago took a breath. “She doesn’t look mature if that’s what you’re worried about, she just looks like a fourteen year old humanoid otter… Though I guess her colors would do it… maybe… Ugh I don’t want to think about this.”
“No no, I get it… not the weirdest thing sadly.” I sighed. “Well either way, just have to talk to her to see if she’s… okay mentally.”
I left Drago to his work as I walked out of the fortress town and managed to find this Obsidian girl after following the gunshots. She was taking on three of the angel enemies that spawn around here.
She was indeed a humanoid otter, dark black fur along her body, a thin layer of fur with patches of what looked like neon seafoam green along her neck, arms, tail and at the tips of her ears. Her hair was brown and cut short, shorter than Aura’s even. She wore green camo shorts and a black leather jacket… and for only using handguns not only was she dealing incredible damage to the angels, she was dodging all their attacks with almost second perfect timing.
Still… I can see what Drago meant. She’s dodging basically at the last possible second even when she has more than enough time… She’s trading her safety for extra damage.
“Risky style of play for a child…” I thought sadly.
… No… not play. This is real combat for her… For all of them…
I watched as she suddenly tapped one of her guns against her assistant mark, surprised as she then fired the gun and the angel seemed to explode when hit. Explosive bullets? She must have some ability or something that lets her switch ammunition types without needing to actually reload the guns.
The angels fell fast soon after, and with that done she holstered her weapons before rushing over to the dropped loot.
“Hello?” I called out to the child.
“So do you usually get your bones off watching a fourteen year old girl fight a bunch of monsters or are you experimenting?” She replied without looking back at me.
HUH!?
“And immediately throwing insults my way is a good thing… why?” I asked
“Because I find it funny.” She said, holding up the Repel Greater Evil protection amulet. “And that’s four…” She muttered.
“Certainly aren’t laughing if you think it’s funny.” I pointed out. “And why do you need all the Repel Greater Evil amulets?”
“Figured they’d help when I kill one of the Chaos Gods.”
… Huh?!
“I’m still new to the wider Multiverse, but what?”
“You know the Dark Realm?” She asked as I nodded. “It’s Pantheon is run by a group known as the Chaos Gods. Four ancient gods that existed before most of creation even had the dust and gasses that would become suns and planets. One of them retired from what I hear but she wasn’t the one I’m after anyway…”
“And which one are you after if I may ask?”
“The God of Plague, Nurgle.” She said as she put the amulet away and looked over the other drops.
“Well, you’re going to need a lot of Resistances, because while Repel Evil might work if it’s directed, the Plagues wouldn’t be considered ‘Good or Evil’ in this case.” I brought up. “While Panacea’s are a good idea, those are potions that only last so long.”
“I’m aware. Doesn’t hurt to have them though. The main thing I need is to learn what his Divine Weakness is…”
“Is it a random thing or is it the antithesis of what the God is?” I inquired.
“It’s unique to each god… it’s the one thing that even in the hands of a mortal can be used to kill a god. Like Baulder and Mistletoe.”
“It would be a closely guarded secret, unless you know someone that could give you a hint or at least in the right direction to take your endeavors down.”
“That’s where I keep running into dead ends… the only people who would know, well, ones dead now, hallelujah for that, and the other two… I doubt they’d tell.”
“Well, it’ll depend on certain situations. But mind if I ask why you want this Nurgle to die?”
“... Same as everyone else…”
“And I’m just going to guess this God has killed a lot of people?”
“Countless. Across multiple planets, and multiple realities.”
“Ah, he has committed atrocities and someone wants to make him accountable for his actions.” I nodded.
“I imagine most of the Realmless settled here feel the same. Hell, when news that his wife, the God of Bloodshed was killed, the realmless threw one hell of a rager. Heh. Managed to sneak a few beers in all that partying.”
“Well, I can imagine Nurgle was right pissed about it, but considering his crimes I feel nothing.” I shrugged.
“He doesn’t deserve the sympathy… He just deserves to die…” She said and finally turned to face me.
Those eyes… I’ve seen them so many times… Tired, broken, seen too much… and done too much. I saw them in the eyes of everyone at work. Everyone I saw on the street… even in my own mirror.
She’s seen hell… and endured it.
I stepped forward, kneeled down and put a hand on Obsidian’s shoulder. “I understand.” I said softly.
“Well, ye-”
“No no… I understand.” I repeated, staring her directly in the eyes.
“You don’t…”
“I know what it’s like to be tired and broken… you saw Hell flash before your eyes and had to endure it… I was put to a grinder for as long as I’ve lived… I understand.” I said, seeing those tired eyes tear up.
“... How old were you?”
“Since the day I was born.” I answered. “But more specifically… I was ten when I saw my mom die of exhaustion… trying to make a cake for me… for fourteen years I was an orphan in a dystopian hellscape, where corporations used and abused anyone that wasn’t ‘well off’ enough… I don’t know how many dead orphans I walked over when I went to work every day…” I sighed. “How old were you?”
“...Four. My home wasn’t that advanced, but there were trains and some industry… Life was nice. Me, my mom and dad… Then Nurgle came… The ground withered and rotted. Stones broke into sand, plants withered and his demons attacked indiscriminately… Dad was… eaten… I can still hear the crunch as that Great Unclean One laughed while eating him… Mom threw me into a river, hoping the current could get me away fast enough… I watched as that plague fog of his just touched her skin… and she rotted alive in seconds. One of those cracks appeared while I was drifting and I ended up in The Shop…”
I nodded. “I understand… you witnessed horrors that scarred you in mere moments… I had it dragged out for over a decade… but,” I said. “There was a silver lining to my story, and it can be a silver lining for yours as well.”
“No thanks, I like my skin.”
I rolled my eyes as I managed a chuckle. “No, the silver lining is that I found friends, someone to show me there is still hope in a world that is absolute garbage… a family.”
“Well lucky you…” She said dryly.
“And the same can be done for you as well.” I stated. “I understand you have seen hell, but there are others out there that can give you that spark of hope for a better tomorrow… don’t push everyone away, especially don’t put yourself into situations that will get you pointlessly injured.”
“I have healing items and magic. Besides, if I die I’ll just respawn back later.”
… What?
Obsidian saw my blank look at her and raised a brow. She saw my own Assistant and she gave me a deadpan stare. “You have an Assistant and don’t know about the respawn mechanic…?”
“I have only known about the wider multiverse for a month now.” I answered. “You have had ten years to understand it fully, I have been extremely busy running a kingdom.”
She rolled her eyes. “Well, basically if something or someone kills you you will respawn in the last place you slept within two hours. That being said there are a few things that can perma kill you, like having your soul obliterated or if certain monsters with a Boss Rank of 20 kill you, that can end you forever though technically if you know how you can even survive that. Void Admins too but those are really rare and not likely to run into one.”
I see… So this device gives me borderline immortality… That’s so cool! Now it really is like back in Yggdrasil! Only without the death penalties!
“The more I learn about the wider Multiverse, the more comfortable I feel with it knowing it’s based on MMORPG logic.” I said contently. “But my point is, you can’t do this alone, not only will there be hurdles you literally can’t get past by yourself, but a lonely road destroys you in ways that could be worse than what started you on that road.”
“Eh, I’ll think about it.”
“Just… give it a try, alright? From someone who has experienced hell to another… being alone is not worth it.”
“I said I’ll think about it. Besides, I am sticking around here for a while as part of the job.”
“True.” I nodded. “And you are doing great work.”
To be continued...
Chapter Text
I want to keep a close eye on Obsidian, so I’ve given her a room back at the Tomb while she’s working here for the Shop’s Guild.
I think having a genuine place here will be good for here, and if she’s willing to return when the work is done, then all the better… Besides, I feel like this… Nurgle, could be a threat to us… The other Gods of this Dark Realm must be a terrible force…
“What can you tell me about them, Karma Guide?”
[“Displaying Dark Realm Gods List…”]
[Dark Realm Gods:
Chaos Pantheon:
Nurgle: Leader of the Chaos Pantheon, Oldest and most powerful. Status, Alive and Active.
Khorne: God of War, Rage and Bloodshed. Despite their title they honor battles and worthy foes. Status. Alive and Active.
Tzeentch: God of Sorcery, Change, Knowledge and Trickery. Status, Indisposed. Will reappear within 3,000 years.
Slaanesh: God of Pleasure, Lust and Excess. Status, Retired. Replacement Pending.
Pantheon of Kings:
Abraham: The Shepherd God. Status, Reborn.
Greta: Goddess of Bloodshed. Status, Deceased.
Teddy Dunwitch: The Eldritch God. Status, Alive and Active.
Akande: God of War and Conquest. Status, Alive and Active.
Nightmare: Goddess of Nightmares and Fear. Status, Alive and Active.
Spiral: God of Light. Status, Alive and Active.
Amon: God of Assimilation. Status, Alive and Active.
The Dark Spirit Gods: Carnage, Alive and Active. Illness, Alive and Active. Panic, Alive and Active. Patience, Alive and Active.
Core: God of Darkness. Alive and Active.
Brinia: God of Knowledge. Incarcerated. Alive. Inactive.
Alex: The Nokori God. The God Maker. Status, Alive and Active.]
“That is quite a diverse cast and divinities… though what the hell is a Nokori?” I asked.
[“A Nokori is a Chimera-like race born from the fusion of an intelligent being, a mindless beast, and a magical relic. They are a uniquely durable race, and are largely known across the multiverse as one of the more unlucky races due to the fact that they are either made artificially from unwilling test subjects, and even in realities where they are a naturally born species they are often hunted by demons for their magic.”]
“Interesting.” I thought. “But these gods might attack if possible… which do you believe is the most likely to invade if given the possibility?” I mentally asked, knowing this doesn’t give definite answers or is meant for even guesstimations but it’s a semi-sentient AI that knows the Multiverse, it might know a good enough guess.
[“The most likely to invade would be Akande, however it’s not uncommon for one of the Nokori God’s Creations to ‘Perform Miracles’ as they wander the multiverse.”]
“And that’s a swift way for them to get attacked by me if they try that.” I thought carefully. “So good to know… we’ll have to prepare, though I might need to figure out how to get Assistants for the Floor Guardians so they can get stronger…”
[“They can be obtained at The Shop for free.”]
Wait, seriously? This thing can basically grant unlimited power to a person with enough time and training and they just give it away?
“How the hell is it free when it does so much?” I mentally asked.
[“The Assistant isn’t just an item, it becomes part of the user once installed and can also be passed along from parent to child, like hair and eye color, and will activate for the child at age 5.”]
“That’s… that’s incredible!”
[“It’s also why it’s free, as the creator figured that given people who have it can pass it along to their children and they’ll be born with one already, that they’d rather give it away over charging any price for it.”]
“Right, so I’m going to… need to head back…” I sighed. “I mildly thought it would just be New World and Yggdrasil, but apparently the world is a lot bigger than I once thought.”
I suppose before I do that I should go check up on Spite and his farmland. I still have no idea why he wanted such rocky land…
“Let’s hope Spite hasn’t done anything weird.” I thought, getting up from my chair and opening a Gate to Spite’s location.
I arrived to… woah. So far it looks like half the land was already growing crops. I’m not sure what at a glance, but the other half… that’s a huge pile of gravel!
I walked around til I found Spite kneeling down as he looked at some sprouts.
“Hey Spite.” I called out.
“Hey.” He said, looking up and giving a wave. “How’s your work been?”
“I made a deal that made the Sorcerer Kingdom home to a bunch of Multidimensional refugees and orphans.”
“That’s good, also upsetting to know that’s a thing…”
“Especially when one of the stronger Adventurer’s I’ve come across is a fourteen year old girl that lost her home world and family… at four years old.”
“... Did you adopt her?”
“No, just gave her some advice.” I admitted. “And a room, but I didn’t adopt her.” I stated carefully.
“Hmm… We’ll see.” Spite chuckled. “Work here has been good. As you can see, Crops here have taken well and all the gravel there is gonna start my next project.”
“What do you plan on doing with all the gravel?”
“Simple. I’m gonna help improve travel through the territory with paved roads.”
Ah. That makes sense. Paved roads would be both a huge improvement for travel and it would show off that the kingdom is well off enough to create paved roads outside large cities.
“Good, getting paved roads is a good start to help travel.” I nodded.
“Yup. It will be even better once I get back to the Ruin Dwarf Kingdom Dungeon back in Yggdrasil.”
Hm, that is a weaker dungeon, mostly it just has tools, golem and a few ‘automiton’ enemies and… Iron Ore…
“Hmm, why do you need to go there if I may ask?” I inquired.
“The ore. Gonna need a lot of it if I wanna build a proper railway.”
“Actually, yeah building a railway is gonna be necessary all things considered, and if we supplement it with a Mana Engine there won’t be any pollution involved.”
“And they said investing into Old Dwarven Tech was not worth the complicated steps.” Spite smirked.
“Currently I am trying to get the Dwarves to relearn and expand on their Rune Magic and technology.” I said, as during this month of nonstop business I managed to drop by the Dwarven City and get all that sorted out, even made some Ice Dragon friends along the way.
“Cool. Oh hey Bean.” Spite said as I turned and saw The Knight walking up to us, holding what appeared to be a rather… abnormal looking apple. He held it up to Spite who took it. “Thank you Bean.”
“That is a strange apple, what is it?” I inquired.
“I dunno, Bean ate an apple then spat out the seeds then that tree down there grew from it.” Spite said, pointing towards the tall tree in the distance. It was pitch black with seemingly glittering bark. Leaves that glowed the same color as stars and the apple, the skin was like looking at the night sky.
“Okay, I need to see a thing here…” I muttered, as with all this brand new crap happening I was able to grab the Skill ‘Scan’, and working in conjunction with my Universal Appraisal spell I decided to finally appraise Little Ghost to see what the hell is going on with him now.
[Scan Complete!
Name: N/A (Bean)
Race: Insectoid
Titles: One With The Void, Eater of Creation, God Slayer
The Subject appears to be a minor God of the Void with a small affiliation for Creation. Scan suggests this came from consuming something with pure creation energy.]
“Well that is at least interesting to know.” I thought, now deciding to scan that feather because something about it just… unsettles me to no end.
[Scan Complete!
Name: God Phoenix Tail Feather
Class: Legendary
Rank: SSS+
The Tail Feather of a newly ascended God Phoenix. Each cell within a God Phoenix constraints the pure energy of a multiverse's birth. It is truly pure creation energy and infinite power.]
ACK!?
“... Spite… have I ever mentioned how much I hate your carefree attitude sometimes?”
“Let’s see… There was the time back in the Ruins of The Grave where you kept shouting at me for trying to see if your avatar could swap heads with the skulls there. Then there was the time when you were fighting that Tree Golem I was all over it plucking the herbs and such off it’s body… Then there was the time when you were trying to get the gun blueprints for your combat maids and snuck that paper on your back that said ‘Cat Girls With Guns Get Me Off’... Shall I name more?”
“Well you can add to the list of ‘wearing the tail feather of a phoenix that has multiverses for cells’ to that list… literal pure creation energy and infinite power… and you are using it as a fucking decoration…”
“Huh… Neat.” Spite nodded.
I sighed. “Well, there is a lot of work, and thankfully all this food is going to be of good use, my coupon can only last so long for food for… thousands, even with Nazarick’s own food stores and farms…”
“Hmm… Right… How much money did that Nyx girl give you? Cause if you can buy anything in that place then I might have an idea for something useful.”
“Oh… I uh… blanked that number out of my mind… uh… I think it was thirty zeroes after the one…”
“Damn. Well with a budget like that I’m surprised you aren’t looking into good investments.”
“I didn’t know that many zeroes could even go into a bank account…” I said weakly. “And… I don’t even know where to begin! There’s so many things I can immediately do that I don’t know where to start, and before you say ‘all at once’, that’s not how that works.”
“My guy, you’re talking to a guy who despite being immobile for twenty years of his life, still had rich parents who got them into the best VR Schools in the country. Despite my attitude, I know economics and investments.”
“I’m sorry…” I sighed. “Just… a little overwhelmed is all…”
“Clearly. Mind listing off the things you have on your plate to start?”
“Get the Floor Guardian’s Assistants, set up training grounds for them to get stronger, have to plan brand new infrastructure due to the new Multiverse in mind, plan out new crops, make sure there’s enough food and space for all the new members of the Sorcerer Kingdom, buy new gear or at least smithing equipment to upgrade all our Gear because there’s even higher levels…” I groaned.
“Hmm… Let me handle Infrastructure and the farm planning. With whatever you deem a good budget I can check out this Shop place myself and see what’s useful for us long term and gather what will be useful immediately.”
“Thank you, oh I also need to spend on fortifications for the cracks spilling between Yggdrasil and the New World, and I need to worry about literal evil gods storming here and trying to take over the place!” I groaned.
Spite looked me up and down.
“I am not evil, nor am I a god!” I countered quickly. “I don’t care if my System Title tells me otherwise, roleplaying does not equate to me being a psychopath!”
“This is why I don’t roleplay and just be my usually snarky bastard self in every game.”
I sighed. “I just have too much… it doesn’t help that Albedo and Shalltear are both on maid duty, who would have thought a funny punishment for them would bite me in the ass…”
“You rely on them a lot more than you realized huh?”
“They are smarter than me in several ways.” I stated bluntly. “Why shouldn’t I trust reliable people to help me figure all this crap out when I was just an office worker?”
“Fair enough. If you’re that in need of an Assistant, the helper kind, you can ask Pedro.”
Right, that’s the NPC Spite made to be Emily’s father. I remember Spite telling me he based their personality after one of his teachers…
“I mean… if you're willing to spare one of your people.” I sighed.
“I’m sure he’ll enjoy helping.” Spite nodded.
“It’ll help at least… seriously, missing one of the three smartest people in Nazarick is really tough, and Shalltear not being on the front lines with Drago also hurts in some cases.”
“To be fair given how much he still hates her for being the reason he never cleared the Tomb those two would either end up fighting or fucking… or both?”
“I don’t think Drago is a necrophile, and two… to be perfectly honest, Drago could have beaten Shalltear if he bothered to use his Dragonoid Racial Skills with that Heart… he probably could have done better against Touch Me if that was the case.” I said, as Dragonoids are… special as I thought about to what Touch Me explained when he was creating Sebas.
“First off, don’t say that word… Shalltear might be a vampire and by definition undead but Necrophile just makes me think of sickos humping actual corpses not mystical vampires… But anyway, how much for my shopping investment trip?”
I sighed, transferring a quintillion Rem into his Assistant wallet. “Rem is the Multiversal Currency, but it works best in The Shop.”
“Damn. I can do damage with this. Come on Bean, we’re gonna do some investing.” Spite said as he tapped his shoulder and The Knight jumped up and clung onto them from there.
… Okay that’s really adorable.
“Adorable.” I chuckled. “Well, I’ll bring you to the entrance, then have fun I suppose.” I said, opening up a Gate to its location. “... I will never get tired of Gate being such a useful spell.”
“It is a very useful spell.” Spite nodded as he walked inside.
As he did that I went to his hamlet to find Pedro.
If I remember right he’s an older elf as well, same wrinkled skin as his wife Matilda, all white and grey hair though and he does wear an old fashioned if well kept suit that fits his older frame a little loose.
I walked up to Matilda’s house and knocked on her front door. “Matilda? Pedro? You home?” I called out.
“Well hey there skinny bones.” Matilda said as she walked up to be. Before I could reply though she shoved a sandwich in my face.
“Matilda please…” I sighed, gently taking the sandwich.
“I was told you found a type of food you could eat. So I prayed at the God of Forgiveness statue for some meals and a recipe book. Trust me, you can actually eat this one.” She said with a chuckle.
Hmm, Spite must have told her then.
“Well, if you insist.” I said, deciding to take a bite out of the sandwich if she said the God of Forgiveness gave her a recipe book for monster food.
Oh wow… I can taste all the ingredients! The mayo and mustard and lettuce and ham… Oh First that rice ball and now this… I’ll have to make eating a regular thing again.
“Even if I don’t have to… man have I missed eating food.” I sighed happily.
“Glad you’re finally enjoying yourself.” She smiled. “I heard you call both me and my husband?”
“Yes, I was wondering if Pedro was here for I… need his assistance.” I admitted carefully.
“He should be in his office. Just down the hall that way at the end.”
“Thank you.” I nodded, quickly finishing up my sandwich and cleaning myself up with a cloth real quick before heading to the old man’s office.
I reached the door at the end of the hall, knocking. “Enter.” An elderly voice called from within.
I walked in, seeing more of the various relics Spite found through his time in Yggdrasil being a lucky son of a bitch. I also saw shelves of books, ledgers I think? Pedro looked as I remembered. Even that suit he wore, the same light brown with gold buttons. He was writing something in a book while looking over one of the artifacts.
“Hello Mr. Pedro.” I said politely.
He looked up at me. “Ah, Momonga. How have you been?” He asked as he looked back to the book, continuing to write.
“I have been… doing well to say the least.” I managed. “How are you doing Pedro?”
“Same as usual, cataloging all the trinkets Spite has, appraising and documenting them, keeping up with the farm’s various stocks, all the more mundane things.” He answered.
Ah. So Pedro keeps track of everything here on the farm then… including Spite’s finds.
“I take it this is a full time endeavor?”
“I don’t mind. It keeps my mind active. And my walks to all the cellars and silos keeps me active. So what brings you here then?”
“I need your help.” I admitted. “I am… in a bit of a bind, too much work for me, and even if I can create highly intelligent monsters, or have help from others, there is still a lot of work…”
“Ah, well what do you need help with then?”
“Well… basically what you are doing right now for Spite just uh… on a grander scale if that’s alright.” I said carefully.
“I see. Fill me in then.” He said, closing the book he was writing in before pulling out a fresh blank one.
I sighed, creating a seat real quick and sitting down. “You might need a drink… it’s gonna be a bit.” I managed as I proceeded to inform him of the mess I’m in that I’ve been trying my best to keep from falling apart.
He nodded, producing a cup and a bottle of what looked to be mead from another drawer on his desk. Some magic to create ice in the cup before pouring the drink into it.
For the next several hours I told Pedro about everything I had to handle and all that was going on. I even asked Karma Guide for a few extra details on things.
By the end of it he had two and a half notebooks full of information. “This is good so far. I’d like to ask if I can accompany you to Nazarik to speak to the staff and others for any remaining details.”
“Of course.” I nodded. “I’ll inform the others immediately.” I said, sending a Message spell quick to the the Floor Guardians, even Albedo and Shalltear, and several others as I opened up a Gate for Nazarick.
With that we walked in and Pedro got to work immediately.
With that I decided to check and see if Obsidian was in the room I offered her. As I approached it I could hear… Heavy Metal? Ah that takes me back… Went to a few underground ones and more than a few in other VR Concerts back in the day…
I say that like I’m old but I was only in my early thirties…
“Obsidian?” I called out, knocking on her door.
The door opened and- Sweet Punk Rock!
“Hey Lord Ainz!” Aura said cheerfully. She was dressed in… well, punk attire. Mare nearby looked similar, still cross dressing, and both were drinking soda and… a lot of pizza. “The new girl is awesome! This music is what I imagine the screams of the damned sound like!”
“It’s a bit loud but not bad.” Mare said.
Obsidian herself was sitting on the bed cleaning her firearms. The room itself was decorated already. Posters, more modern decorations I haven’t seen in so long.
“Bukubukuchagama is gonna kill me!” I mentally whined as I looked to Aura and Mare. “... Nuu… my sweet children nuu…” I whined.
The music suddenly stopped with a record scratch.
“... How did that work?” Obsidian asked motioning between Aura, Mare then me.
“... Lord Ainz?” Aura asked. “Do you… see us as your children?”
Oh crap! I said that out loud!
“Crap crap crap! Okay, calm down, deep breath, it’s not the first time you’ve said something embarrassing in front of people… the less I remember about what I told Ulbert and Buku the better…” I thought quickly. “Er, uh… well, ya see…” I scratched my head trying to find the right words.
“Lady Bukubukuchagama… told us she had a crush on you Lord Ainz.” Mare said nervously, like he was saying such a deep secret as I… felt my jaw go slack.
“Huh!?” I asked in surprise. “Um… okay, we’ll focus on that later.” I said, shaking my head quickly as I gently put a hand on Aura’s head. “... Aura, Mare… even though you are my dear comrades creation… at this point, I’ve seen you two like I see Pandora’s Actor… as my children.” I admitted carefully, not wanting to hurt their feelings by saying something stupid so I just immediately went with the thing I know these two needed to hear.
“What an incredible revelation!” I jumped, turning to see Demiurge smiling wide. “So lady Bukubukuchagama in her feeling for our Lord Ainz must have made Mare and Aura as the children she imagined having with you! How wonderful!”
Wait no-
“I must inform the others!”
Demiurge was out and gone before I even got so much as an ‘Ah’ out.
Aura and Mare seemed to give me hugs, they then called me dad before rushing out with the biggest smiles.
“... So does that one guy in the suit jump to conclusions often?” Obsidian asked after we were both alone now.
“... I’m going to feed that frog demon bastard his own wings I swear…” I groaned and facepalmed. “But… sadly yes… my friend Ulbert made Demiurge… like a Yes Man, even though he is capable, very smart and understanding… he’s a Yes Man.” I said, leaving out how Ulbert made Demiurge as everything he hated about his work back on Earth.
“So he’s an ass kisser then?”
“Among possibly being a sadistic, results matter being that harms others for fun and curiosity but… thankfully he doesn’t seem to have been causing any of that.” I admitted carefully. “Demiurge is a Demon after all… just… please don’t tell Demiurge… it would genuinely break his heart if he learned this…”
“For being a Lich Lord you’re surprisingly soft hearted.” She replied as she put her gun away, done cleaning it I suppose.
“I’m an Overlord thank you very much.” I said. “Rare racial class, but I’m still a human at heart, as I care about… about my Family’s-”
The sudden scream that cut me off was a gutteral, primal scream of pain and agony.
Ah… Albedo must have heard the news…
“Your family is weird, but kind of neat.” Obsidian chuckled.
“You should see their creators, an even weirder bunch but just as nice… it’s why I care so much about this Guild and everyone in it, the forty other guildmates were… my Comrades, my found family to be honest.”
“Must be nice…”
“... You can be a part of it if you want.” I admitted softly. “I know it’s… sudden to bring that up but… well there’s already been one eldritch screech from a demonette, it can’t get any weirder.”
“Heh, Kind offer… I’ll consider it, but even so I have other stuff to do. Both for the guild and personally… Like torment those rich kids who are playing Adventurer with their mommies money, and flirting with this cute fox girl at the guild.”
“Don’t torment people just because they're rich, my best friend was rich and he was the nicest person I knew.” I stated. “And you flirting with a cute fox girl?”
“Her name is Citrine, and she works as one of the receptionists for the guild. My age. We’ve been on a date.”
“That’s good.” I nodded. “Glad to know you're working on a good relationship.”
“I have friends. Most of them are either just older than me or are busy working with this or that. Besides, all I do is Graffitee the rich kids ship and one time I did paintball them before knocking them around. They’re well trained but hilariously inexperienced.”
“So you’re bullying them because… they’re rich?” I asked slowly.
“... I bully them because they’ll never know…” She said. “Never know the pain it feels to lose everything because of who their parents are… They’ll never know that loss… All the realmless I know, know this pain… and I resent them for that… They’ll never feel this pain, never be a Realmless… They’ll never lose anything…”
“Blaming them for not experiencing the same thing doesn’t solve anything, and it’s concerning that… it sounds like you want them to experience the same things when you want to kill the man that caused your plight so others don’t suffer the same fate.”
“I know it doesn’t make sense… but every time I see that… spark in their eyes, that…”
“... Innocence?” I offered.
“... They were lucky to be born to the Gods of the Light Realm’s Pantheon… Just lucky to be born to the right parents who will never go away… never be taken from them…”
I sighed, scratching my skull as I tried to think of the right words here. “Two of my best friends were on opposite sides, Ulbert, a ‘lower class’ person like me back on Earth, and Touch Me, a Mantis World Champion that was ‘high class’... and even though Ulbert disliked Touch Me due to classism and some other hidden agenda… They both still worked together, trusted each other enough to get through the day and… could have been great friends if they truly talked to each other.” I explained. “It doesn’t matter the background, what matters is their actions… wishing the same pain on others isn’t good in the slightest, and only distances yourself from others, like that fox girl you’re trying to date, does she have the same eyes as you or like those others you are bullying?”
“Citrine is… odd… She’s like… in the middle, I guess? I dunno how to describe it… I can tell she’s seen bad things, and she is Realmless, but she’s also still got that spark… not as bright as those other kids but… still present.”
“Do you want to see that Spark gone?” I asked her simply.
She shook her head.
“Then why do you want the spark gone from the others?”
“... I dunno… Maybe I’m just broken like that?”
“You’re not broken, just misguided.” I said. “Like… my one friend, she went by Almaghest, she was a Fairy, spent way too much time maxing out illusion magic classes and her racials, and with Luci Fer they pulled a lot of pranks… but the day came when she finally came to confide in me about all her pranks, it was a coping mechanism for herself, as she believed being the ‘comedian’ was the only way for people to truly care for her, even if it got people hurt… as long as it made people laugh she thought it fulfilled her…” I sighed, remembering the… terrible sobbing I heard from her that day. “She was misguided, as all she wanted was true friendship, to finally be with someone that saw past her jokes and attempts at comedy to just… the poor soul that needed a helping hand, and it all started when Touch Me was the one that recruited her, and told me to look after her as I was the Guild Master at the time.”
“... You’re not half bad with advice… but you’re one awkward parent figure if the way you handled those twins' new looks is anything.” Obsidian said, managing a small chuckle.
“I couldn’t get a word in edge wise before things went to hell… also you were the one that is making them do their ‘punk rock phase’...”
“Hey they saw the cover art for that song’s album and wanted to know about it so I gave them a makeover. They seemed to like it, especially since it looks like they haven’t worn any other types of clothes.”
Huh… That is a good point… All the spare clothes they have are the same as their normal attire.
Maybe I should get everyone some casual clothes and something for myself too? Most of the clothing I do have are various attires from Yggdrasil and armor. Not to mention a few I borrowed from my friends. Actually… an in-human line of clothes might be fun to see on everyone. Even if most everyone has a humanoid body.
“I'm going to need to buy a wardrobe for everyone.” I admitted.
“So any particular reason the twins cross dress?”
“Their creator, Bukubukuchagama, just wanted them to crossdress, probably thought it was cute or something.” I shrugged. “Not sure really.”
“Eh, they pull it off really well. Without knowing beforehand you could easily mistake them as the wrong gender. I have a feeling their taste in clothing isn’t gonna change much as they age.”
“Doubt it, they actually suggested everyone in Nazarick crossdress, but I shot that down as both it being… embarrassing and unnecessary, but it would make the twins less special.”special
“Fair. Some races don’t even wear clothes often. Mainly because their fur covers everything anyway.”
Huh, I guess that makes sense. If everything is already hidden by natural fur then clothing would either be decorative or for special occasions I imagine.
“True, still trying to… fully wrap my head around a lot of things still.”
“I’ve learned that when it comes to the multiverse that the best thing to do is to accept new information as it comes and try not to question the parts you don’t understand too much.”
“That's probably for the best.” I sighed.
—
“What do you mean a planet room?!” I balked.
“A fully customizable room that houses its own planet that can be designed entirely to the owners needs. Apparently people across the multiverse buy them for everything from personal parks and an excuse to technically never leave the house while also touching grass, to agriculture… imagine farming an entire planet… and I got multiple.” Spite said with a smirk.
“... Fucking hell…” I groaned. “Right… got entire planets…”
“And they were stupid cheap! Only like a grand each.”
A thousand for each is cheap… Knowing Spite he must already have bought plenty in terms of seeds as well as more modern farming equipment and I’m not sure what else.
“Well… we have more than enough space to do anything we want.” I admitted.
“I also took care of that. See it turns out that for the more ‘advanced’ or I guess ‘Civilized’ Multi dimensional civilizations, even simple buildings basically run off Tardis logic… and one can apply this logic through one simple type of Engine that once installed into a building grants near limitless expansion internally.”
“How in the world does that work?” I asked incredulously.
“From what I gathered it looks like the Tech is actually a mix of magic and technology. Apparently after browsing through the book sections out of curiosity it seems the original founder of Freak Inc. learned that you could make circuit boards in the same shape and form as most Rune Magics and from there is evolved, but for the Engine in question is uses these.” Spite pulled out about twenty varying colored crystals, carved like gemstones and each seemed to pulsate with energy. One I noticed seemed to radiate pure magic. “These are Elemental Gems, apparently they can be found across the Multiverse and each gem contains the raw power of what’s considered an element of creation itself.”
“That is fascinating!” I said in amazement. “Literal pure elemental energy in gem form?”
“Yeah. They got Fire, Water, Ice, Earth, Space, Time, Electricity, which for some reason they call Electronium, Light, Dark, something called Nothingness, Void, and a bunch of others.”
“I think one of the Realmless is an Electronian now that I think about it, and what’s especially weird is because ‘Electricity’ shouldn’t equal them looking… like that.” I said, remembering seeing an Electronium Ferret woman and… I’m sorry but should that lady be a nine foot tall amazon goddess?
“Maybe it’s named that way cause one of her species discovered it?”
“Hmm, maybe.” I hummed, scratching my chin. “But it’s another thing to think about and delve into, cause now that I’m being told rune work can be used with electronics… now there’s so many different things we can come up with.”
“True, but it might be specific runes… In any case once these farms are set up and going food will not be an issue ever. I also handled the harvesting and replanting stuff with the purchases. Which leads me to my next purchase.”
“And what is your mystical next purchase that is bigger than buying whole planets?”
“I got us a ship that goes through space, time and can bring us all over this planet in minutes.”
“While that is fantastic, we have a lot of work to do that doesn’t involve space and time travel.” I admitted carefully.
“True, but this also means as of now we’re the only nation on the planet with the potential for something that likely won’t be achieved on this planet for melenia… A genuine Air Force.”
Right… When planes were first invented it changed the world for travel, transport and war.
The fastest planes with the best armor dominated the skies, and could rain death from above. As a deterrent, it’s priceless.
“I mean, that’s true, and while technically we did have an air force with winged creatures… well, one part of this is we’re trying not to cause war on this planet or Yggdrasil.”
“True, but with a means of proper flight we can also better examine this planet and Yggdrasil for cracks and respond timely to them.”
“That is true.” I nodded. “At this point it’s probably a miracle that we haven’t had any invaders and just kept it too Yggdrasil monsters… though the bad guys are probably still reeling even if there’s a decade time difference.”
“Maybe. Other than that I bought some pre-made food rations to help keep it stocked for the Tomb and the Realmless Refugees as well as construction equipment.”
“Thank you, might be small but it genuinely means a lot that you're helping me like this.” I admitted.
“Well you seem to really need it. Oh yeah I did get some other things. First, here.” He said, pulling out a large bag from his Inventory and handing it to me. I opened it, looking inside and… there were two odd fruits here. One was very reminiscent of a human heart, and the other… looked like a heart shaped pink apple?
“Um… and these are?” I inquired.
“The pink heart apples are called Lusts Quench. Apparently when eaten by a succubus it satisfies their need for lust and even helps quell their more… promiscuous behaviour. The one that looks like an actual heart is called a Flesh Fruit. When eaten by a species that can only feed off the flesh of another, like Zombies, Vampires, Ghouls, ect, it fills their hunger as if they ate the flesh or drank the blood they needed. And yes I got seeds to grow them as well. I figured Shalltear and Albedo could make the most use of them.”
“... Huh.” I said slowly. “That is… interesting to say the least… I’m not gonna question it…”
“Other than that I just bought some other… utilities…”
“I don’t entirely like how you said ‘utilities’.” I said carefully. “What did you buy?”
“Stuff…”
I gave him the flattest look a skeleton could give him. “Is it porn?”
“Who do I look like, Drago? It’s not porn. It’s just… enough weapons to take over our earth and… the means of mass producing an army…”
… HUH!?
“Why, how, for what reason, and.. The fucken… Whermst!?”
“I’m an American, surprisingly on sale, because you’re worried about other entities outside our world coming here and making hell, and in The Shop.”
“I mean… fair, but still!”
“Look, even if we can make peace with all the other nations and form a unified front, we still have to deal with the cracks and whatever unknown forces might be there. So far we’ve been lucky but luck only goes so far… For all we know the next crack we find will bring something here capable of easily killing us all.”
“True…” I sighed bitterly. “But we could also have the Light Realm outsiders get to us first I suppose.”
“I’m not so optimistic. We haven’t even met anyone from that place.”
“True… let’s just hope for the best.” I sighed.
“Now, who’s going to be the mother Mr. Bone daddy?” Spite asked with a smug ass grin.
“Oh come on! Not you too!” I whined. “And don’t call me that!”
Spite chuckled. “Your followers really like to gossip. That and I could hear Albedo cursing under her breath from down the hall.”
“Damn it Albedo…” I groaned.
Spite chuckled. “Well at least things are going well right? At this rate we should be set supplies wise, just need to wait on those other kingdom’s answers.”
I sighed, nodding as-
Huh?
What was that… that… spike in magic… it was enormous…
“Even I felt that…” Spite said, gritting his teeth.
“Shit.” I said quickly, bringing a hand to my ear. “Every Floor Guardian! Red Alert, Nazarick at full defensive capabilities!” I used my communication spells as best I could.
“I don’t think that was nearby-” Spite was saying as the office door was kicked open, Obsidian rushing in.
“Move your butts that magic came from at least a thousand miles south of us.” She barked.
That would be… The Slane Theocracy.
“Oh no, the Slane Theocracy still hasn’t come to terms with the truth of things!” I groaned. “Fuck, don’t have a Gate point set up, Spite, how fast did you say that new aircraft was?”
“Whatever it is I can pilot it.” Obsidian said.
“Oh this is gonna be fun.” Spite smirked.
We quickly made it out of the Tomb where Spite produced- I’m sorry is that a helicopter?!
“That works, big enough to hold Skeli bones here.” Obsidian said as she jumped into the pilot seat.
A helicopter… a helicopter in a fantasy magic world… This feels wrong… but why is part of me geeking out over it?
“I shouldn’t be geeking out over a fucking helicopter…” I managed.
“What? This one goes two hundred miles an hour. Normally. I was told these are old designs with modern engines.” Spite said as he got in.
I sighed but walked in myself, taking a seat as Obsidian was actually piloting it- Okay wow this thing is fast…
In less than a few minutes we were already in the Slane Theocracy’s territory…
Something feels off… I’m not seeing any mages or guards… but I’m sensing mana all over this place… some residual, the rest feels… concentrated? Not like casting a spell more like it’s contained…
“I don’t like this.” I said carefully. “Mana Essence.” I said, as it was effectively a ‘Detect MP’ in people to see who had the biggest amount here as I looked across the city.
What is this? The mana I’m detecting… It’s far more than any human I’ve come across so far… It rivals some of the Floor Guardians… And it’s all over the place.
“Hold up, I’m landing!” Obsidian called out.
“Be careful, I’m getting a lot of Floor Guardian level’s of MP and it’s… all over the place.” I said carefully.
“Just the MP?” Spite asked.
I checked again… Yes… Only the MP. The rest seems normal to only slightly above normal for a human…
Obsidian landed outside a village and we didn’t have to enter to find one of these… what?
It stood on two feet, walking with a deranged look on their face, holding onto itself with tatters of clothes. It was like someone took a Koalla, a Bunny and Rat and merged them into a somewhat humanoid shape.
“A Nokori?” Obsidian asked. “Those shouldn’t be native to this world…”
“... Alex, or his followers must have gotten here.” I said quickly, as the only conclusion I could make with the information Karma Guide gave me not all that long ago.
“It’s likely one of his creations… He’s also known as the God Maker for a reason… and if one of his creations is here… They must be looking to expand his empire.”
“Why turn them into weird furries though?” Spite asked.
“Nokori have a unique trait about them, they’re the only race that can be merged with a Core Stone.” Obsidian said.
“And that is?” I asked.
“Think of it as a magic artifact that can absorb weapons and items and add them to another weapon, item or armor. Normally if one applies these stones to themselves they gain all that it can do but it locks them out of the Assistant Abilities and Skills, even Titles… But not Nokori.”
“The Slane Theocracy must have agreed to this to gain power, I’m certain they hate the fact they have to be ‘equals’ with my Kingdom.” I said carefully.
“That’s not how the Nokori God works.” Obsidian said, shaking her head. “He doesn’t make deals or bargains… He has people transformed, and then taken… This isn’t the Slane Theocracy’s desire for power, this is stage one in its total abduction from this planet.”
“How do we stop it?” I asked quickly.
“We need to find the God that’s doing this and take them out.”
I nodded, donning my Divine Gear and Staff of Ainz Ooal Gown, a Guild Weapon above even my Divine Gear. “Let’s get to it.”
“How do we find this god then?” Spite asked.
“I can think of one way.” Obsidian said as she produced her pistols. “Just hope I’m right.” She added and aimed at the wandering Nokori nearby.
“They’re an innocent, why are you aiming at them?” I asked quickly.
“The Nokori God and his creations view mortals as nothing more than a resource. Producing nothing but Faith and Fodder for the Eternal War… Even so, they hate losing their livestock.” Obsidian said, firing her pistol.
A tendril emerged from the ground, rising up and striking the bullet away.
“What a bother.” A voice spoke as the shadows collected themselves into a pool. Rising from it was some form of horned wolf, with multiple tails all ending in pointed spear-like tips. Their fur was jet black and they wore a small set of glasses on them that rested on their muzzle. “Pesky little outsiders meddling in Divine Affairs.”
“Your ‘Divine Affairs’ is an invasion of a neutral world.” I stated. “Either surrender and leave, stopping whatever nonsense you had in store for this world, or suffer the consequences.”
“Neutral World?” They asked, slightly tilting their head. “All I see is unclaimed cattle, and three outsiders playing at Shepards." He said as I managed to block an incoming strike from their tendril tail.
Shit! Even with the Staff and blocking I took damage from that hit.
He’s strong… He really is a God…
“Alright…” I said, tapping my staff to the ground and casting Time Stop, the world turning a monochrome but parts of it weirdly had a neon blue tint to it. “No more mister nice Ainz. Delay Spell, Maximize Magic: Grasp Heart.” I casted, raising my hand up.
“Now aren’t you a cheeky mage.” I looked up, seeing their head move as they seemed to be pulling their body… out of the spell?! “Not many can cast Time Magic this effective… You might be more useful as a resource.” They grinned, sharp teeth as their body was pulling out of the Time Stop spell.
As the Time Stop spell ended, I held an image of their heart and crushed it as I maximised this Instant Death Spell, and while it may not ‘instant kill’, it’ll definately fuck him up as I literally crushed his Heart.
I saw them twitch slightly as I did, but I felt resistance from the spell… I know I crushed it! Still they’re pushing through.
“What cute spellcraft… Allow me to show you mine.” They said, an eye turning full black. “Devour Mana.”
All around me the spell… Time Stop, he’s eating it?!
As Spite and Obsidian moved again the God before us sighed, my spell slipping down their throat like a noodle.
“Triple Maximize Magic, Reality Slash!” I shouted, as three slashes that rend the very space they traveled through launched towards the strange god.
Their tails met the attack and were pushing back. Obsidian began shooting, and Spite produced his shovel.
“This isn’t good. What do we do?” Spite asked.
“Without knowing his Divine Weakness we’ll have to rely on basic weaknesses. This guy is Pharaoh, The God of Shadows, meaning he should be weaker to Light based attacks. He’s also a Nokori with a Darkness Affinity, meaning Light magic will be even more effective against him.” Obsidian said.
I raised my Guild Staff, as its creation let me use spells I wouldn’t normally be able to cast. “Thank you my Comrades, for all your blood sweat and money to be able to fight with our Guild Weapon.” I thought in joy. “Maximize Magic! Brilliant Radiance!” I shouted, one of the orbs in the snakes mouths glowing brightly as holy light erupted like a volcano beneath Pharaoh.
His fur and skin seemed to burn as I saw Spite was casting some kind of spell to his shovel.
“That stung.” Pharaoh growled as multiple tendrils shot out at us.
I had to rapid teleport to dodge as Obsidian was dodging with great speed and Spite was blocking most of the attacks.
Damn it, we need Drago.
“Body of Effulgent Beryl." I said quickly, a green glow surrounding my body making me immune to at least one blunt attack if I manage to slip up here. “Oi! Drago! We need your help here!” I called through the Message Spell and also my Assistant’s phone, seeing Spite’s magic take affect as massive vines broke through the ground and lashed out at the god.
“I'm on my way, just hold on for as long as you can.” Drago stated carefully.
Even using Light Attacks with Maximize Magic he’s tanking these hits. the Time Stop spell only delayed him temporarily… Think, what other spells could hinder them?
“Long shot, but it might as least help.” I thought, pointing a bony finger towards as Darkness radiated across my body, my Overlord class boosting this ability. “Aura of Despair, Level 4.” I growled, as the God stared at me and went stock still for a moment as this level either induced ‘Insanity’, a rather nasty debuff back in Yggdrasil.
The seemed to fight off the insanity aspect, shaking their head only to be distracted long enough for Spite to get a whack in with their shovel as Obsidian got two shots in with her guns.
He punched Spite, sending the Elf flying into a building.
My Assistant showed his HP drop by half. Half his HP in one hit. I know he's not wearing actual armor but still…
[“Momonga. You need one of the Elemental Crystals. The Light Gem.”]
I was about to question it but at this point we don’t really have a lot of options as I brought out the Light Gem. “How do I use this thing? Is it an Amplifier or something else?” I mentally asked Karma.
[“Squeeze it in your hand and when the pop up appears select yes by thinking yes.”]
I nodded and squeezed the gem in my head, spamming ‘yes’ constantly as I didn't care if technically I had a vulnerability to Light I really needed this.
I watched as the gem seemed to suddenly melt, absorbing into my bones.
[You have absorbed the Elemental Gem of Light.
Notice! Your Undead race will suffer debuff-]
[“System Title Override!”]
[Override accepted! You will not suffer debuffs due to users race affinities.
Notice! New Class Magic Unlocked. The Holy Undead!
While active, all Necromancies and Dark Magic spells will instead be powered by Light and Light Magic.
User no longer receives extra damage from Light and Holy based attacks.]
“Alright, that seems like a good thing.” I thought carefully as I activated this ‘Holy Undead’ affect and raised my hand. “Triple Maximize Magic: True Dark!” I shouted, the 10th Level Dark spell shifting into a Holy Spell right before my eyes as it descended on high and slammed straight into Pharoah.
They screamed. Genuine pain as this attack damaged them and made them hurt.
Finally. Progress!
“Nice moves, but we have two options.* Obsidian said as she landed next to me. “We can kill him and he'll respawn and probably return later, or we can imprison him.”
“If possible, we should imprison him. But I don’t know if we have anything that can actually imprison him, he can eat Magic so I doubt my Dimensional Lock will keep him here long if he tries to escape.”
“I got you.” She said, pulling out from her Assistant inventory what looked to be a… rubix Cube, still it's giving off a powerful aura. “Get a few more good hits like that off on him and I can use this.”
“On it.” I said with a nod. “Do you know any spells I can also use?” I mentally asked Karma as I used True Dark again on Pharoah.
[“Any and all Dark Magics you use while Holy Undead is active will deal Light and Holy damage rather than dark. Your whole arsenal is now vastly damaging to them for the remainder of time it's active.”]
“Alright.” I thought carefully, hoping there was some higher tier magic I could use to bring even more pain to this guy but I’ll just keep going with this.
I do wonder what else my usual Dark Magic can do when replaced by Light…
“Maximize Magic: Rays of the Eclipse!” I shouted, another 10th Tier Dark Magic spell I rarely use, it summoning a false moon to block out the sun in the general area and fired off lasers of pure darkness normally
This time, it summoned forth the sun, the sky lighting up with false daylight as the beams rained down like hellfire that Pharaoh was dodging, blocking and the few that did hit seemed to hurt them just as bad.
When the spell ended he rushed back and towards the town.
“Oh no you don't!” Obsidian yelled as she rushed after them.
“Fly!” I snapped, feeling-
Fwoosh!
… Wings… Fuck.
“Did you mean to cast Fly or March of the Chickens?” Spite asked incredulously l, finally crawling out of the rubble of that building as I saw I created Angel Wings.
“I don’t know…” I groaned
“Hurry! Before he finds a person!” Obsidian yelled, hot on the god's heels.
I shook my head as I took flight towards Pharoah. “Dimensional Lock!” I shouted, chains lashing out at Pharoah to force him to remain in this world, no Teleporting, no Gate work in case he finds a person and manages to teleport out with whatever sacrifice they’ll make.
We caught up with Obsidian, gun aimed as Pharaoh had that Nokori from earlier.
Obsidian was aiming at her.
She fired. Right as Pharaoh jabbed his hand into her torso. Obsidian’s bullet hit the innocent in the head shortly after.
“Heh, too late.” Pharaoh said, ripping his hand out of the corpse and holding a glowing orb he quickly ate.
“The fuck did he eat?” Spite asked.
“Her soul…” Obsidian said sharply.
“He… ate that person’s soul…” I said slowly, staring at Pharaoh…
“Like I said, mortals are cattle to them… Were they a follower he'd be stronger, but since it was a random person it's more like a Full Restore.” Obsidian growled as I saw Pharaoh’s wounds begin to quickly heal.
“Skill:” I said, walking up to Pharoah, a Golden Clock forming behind my back like a Karmic Wheel. “The Goal of All Life is Death…” I growled, stepping again as Pharoah was… relishing in devouring that innocent person’s soul. “True Death.” I said, waving my hand as an Aura surrounded Pharoah, letting me know that the spell took affect as the time ticked down.
11
“Pathetic mortals!” Pharoah laughed.
10
“You truly think your paltry abilities can hurt me?”
9
“You will suffer.” I stated, leaping back as they tried to swing at me again.
8
Obsidian shot at them, deflecting another swing at me
7
“Maximize Magic: Wrath of the Earth!” I heard Spite shout, slamming their shovel to the ground and using a powerful druidic spell that had dozen’s of earthen spikes launch towards Obsidian.
6
“Pathetic!” The ‘god’ snapped as he destroyed the spike pillars, before the broken stones floated in mid air and launched at him.
5
“You will pay.” I declared.
4
“For the people you forcibly changed to suit your needs!”
3
“For the innocent who’s soul you just devoured!”
2
“And to set a lesson your pathetic realm will forever know!” I shouted.
1
“AINZ OOAL GOWN SHALL NEVER KNOW DEFEAT!” I screamed to the Heavens as the Bell of Death tolled for Pharoah, as that smirk, that smug aura about him that made him believe he was better than us, faded in an instant as his eyes widened in abject horror as he fell to his knees, his fur changing to a deathly white and falling out in places, vomiting up blood at a rather disturbing rate. “Now and Forever More. Obsidian! Do it!”
Obsidian nodded and threw the prison box at the dying God, hitting him upside the head as the box spun and opened up, sucking the ‘god’ straight into it without a single bit of fuss or pomp.
“... The Deed is Done…” I sighed, shifting back to my ‘normal’ form.
“... That was overly flashy…” Spite said.
“Somtimes you need to make a Statement…” I said carefully, staring up at the sky as the sound of glass shattering was heard. “Especially to those bastards that watched us.”
“Great… what now?”
“You have a shovel… bury the body of that Nokori Woman.” Obsidian said, picking up the prison cube. “I'm turning this in for the reward.”
“And I need to see the Leaders of this place…” I sighed. “Damn it…” I muttered, looking at the dead body. “... I doubt Resurrection spells work on Soul Death right?”
“There is a thing called an Echo. The Genetic Memory of a Person. That can be revived, but it would be with a new, different soul.”
“Would she be the same person?” Spite asked.
“That's up to your own beliefs.”
“Well… it’s probably the same person but… that’s a whole different topic that I’m not in the mood or headspace to think about…”
“Yeah… so who's offering a reward for that guy?” Spite asked, motioning to the cube.
“Realm of Light. And since this is one of Alex's then the other Nokori God is gonna be happy about that.” Obsidian said.
Other Nokori God?
“I… know this might sound dumb, but there are multiple Nokori Gods?” I asked, as considering there’s been plenty of different Gods of the same thing like Lightning and such.
“Yeah. The first was Alex, but he largely goes by The God Maker these days. The second Nokori God is called David Romero, he's also known as the Hellfire Human Hunter.”
“That is a wordy name.” Spite said.
“Yeah.” Obsidian nodded in agreement.
“Right…” I managed. “But you did well in that fight, Spite.” I admitted, cause they weren’t really a ‘fighter’, and more of a ‘homestyle RPer’ based on what they do and their build but still.
“I have played fighting games, just not as much.”
I nodded. “Good… and while I understand you don’t want to be on the front lines or fight at all, I’d still recommend training with either Cocytus or Sebas.”
“Nah I'm good.”
“Understandable.” I nodded. “Well, I best check on the council here…” I sighed, heading off to the ‘Church’ that acted as their capital building in hopes of figuring out if this was an invasion or if these assholes did this on purpose.
—
It was an invasion. Through their nonsensical murmurs it seems that Pharaoh just appeared. Saying something about the ‘Human Temperament’ before there was a blinding light… and they all recalled agonizing pain before waking up with fur.
I sighed, scratching my head as I tried to figure out how Pharaoh was able to commit such massive transmutation with what amounted to a flick of his wrist. “This is getting even more complicated…”
I need to know more about God's… I need to know about the kinds of God's this God Maker Alex makes…
[“Scanning Records. One New Account on God Maker Alex’s Divine Production.”] Karma Guide informed.
“And… what can you inform me about this?”
[“Incident Report 003230. Commonly Referred to as The Assembly Line. The God of Forgiveness in search of their evil counterpart, The God of Hatred’s parents, learned that the God Maker doesn't just ascend promising people to Divines, he grows them. The God of Forgiveness and Hatred both recount a large chamber with mounds of flesh hooked to machinery where infant, Newborn Divines were pumped out through tubes and grown in canisters. The God Maker seems to have learned that rather than replicating promising individuals, he focused on the source of the lineage and would kidnap various reflections of parents of powerful beings, and the success has reportedly been astronomical in the amount born Divines.”]
“... What the actual fuck?” I asked slowly, completely flabbergasted and… more or less speechless about how someone would, could, and is doing such a horrible thing!
[“The process seems to have both parents merged into an amalgam form, pumped with divinity and on permanent life support while surgically the tubes and other additions are added in. The resulting realization made the God of Forgiveness claim The Nokori God Alex as truly unforgivable.”]
“I’d be surprised if he thought that was forgivable!”
[“The God of Forgiveness can forgive a lot, and help others to move past who they were and become better, but God Maker Alex has become the first the God of Forgiveness has given up on.”]
“There’s a good reason for that.”
So this Alex is a complete Psychopath… and his Godly Creations literally vat grown… far more scientific than I expected, I'll admit that much.
“Alright just… calm down, the bastard is probably going to be hunted down for sport due to how awful he is…”
More than likely by the other Nokori God too…
[“Your Karma level has dropped to -195.”]
“... By 200 points!?” I thought in surprise, as last I was told it was at -395.
[“For defeating a God with hostile intentions, the God of Karma themselves has personally deducted the maximum amount they are allowed within the rules. You have also been gifted the Karma Title: Protector of The Realm and the Standard Title: I Beat A God.”]
“That second one is more of a statement than a Title but… beggars can’t be choosers I guess…” I thought, looking into both Titles to see what they did.
[Karma Title: Protector of The Realm - Word about the events in the Slane Theocracy and how all the residents were changed to an Inhuman species by an other worldly god defeated by your hand has spread fast. The Other nations will vow allegiance to the Sorcerer Kingdom despite some internal parties distrust.
Standard Title: I Beat A God - Despite not being divine you have accomplished the feat of defeating a God. You gain +20% Damage against Divine Class enemies and +20% resistance to Divine based attacks.]
“Well that’s good to know… and well, at least everyone’s now going to ally with me so that’s also a plus.”
[“The Nokori God David Romero has also been informed of your fear and approves of your potential. They have gifted you the Divine Blessing, Nokori Kin.”]
A blessing?
“Nokori Kin? What, does this make people that are Nokori see me as friendly or something?” I thought, checking up this new Blessing as… so many things are happening at the moment.
[Blessings:
Nokori Kin: With this blessing the Nokori Race whether born as or transformed artificially will feel safer with your presence and will naturally trust you more. You also gain +50% charisma when speaking with a member of the Nokori Race.”]
Hmm… it looks like Blessings act a little like Titles, but rather than through the system it is directly given from a god.
“Alright, good to know I can be trusted by this new race.” I thought. “Just wish I was faster to prevent this.”
Hmm… Drago was still upset he showed up late for the fight, but at least he's been examining the extent of the Slane Theocracy. So far it's as feared, every man, woman and child was transformed. The psychological effects on the people added to the physical pain the change gave must be torture to them… what with their highly religious culture and rather racist view of other species.
Hmm… maybe I can put this Nokori Kin blessing to use sooner than I was expecting…
I decided to use fly off towards the capital building, hoping to get the leaders to start a massive public meeting so I can hopefully talk to as many people as I can to hopefully curb this massive problem. “Would I get negative karma if I used Control Amnesia on willing participants?”
[“Depends on the extent. Brinia, the God of Knowledge used his magic and a special magic artifact to wipe the memories of the survivors of his genocide of humanity entirely, leaving that world's artificially created Nokori Race to inherit what their memory wiped minds saw as a world left in ruins that once belonged to a precursor race.”]
“... Okay I was just gonna leave it to the Theocracy cause of… all this crap, but what the hell…”
[“A vote then?”]
“Most likely, it’s why I’m trying to call for a General Assembly of some kind to talk to the populace.”
[“I can help with that. Generating Vote System.”]
After a moment another pop up appeared.
[Type Inquarry here.
Type Options here]
This feels like a social media poll, but it would be faster…
“Ugh… I thought I got away from that hell hole.” I thought with a small chuckle as I started to put up the name ‘Memories New or Old?’ with polls between ‘Keep your Memories’ or ‘Believe you're a Nokori’. “Um… that works right? I'm not really uh… good at this.”
[“Allow me to edit.”]
The message I wrote reappeared in a new pop up.
[You have a right to choose, so choose what you feel will help you endure.
-Forget you were human and start over.
-Keep Memories and try to move on.
The most selected option will apply to the whole kingdom.]
“Thank you.” I thought, as that sounds a lot better. “Didn't think this would have happened… mass amnesia to help the people… even if I have learned the Theocracy was made with the intent of keeping humanity alive.” I thought, having learned what the Theocracy was supposed to be and how it originated.
[“And in one night, all of them were human no more.”]
I sighed, nodding as I submitted the poll.
Results in twenty four hours… or when every vote has been cast…
“Let’s hope for the best.” I thought carefully.
To be continued...
Chapter Text
I am not surprised, but I am deeply disappointed…
“Cowards.” Spite huffed as I told him the results.
Ninety seven present voted to forget…
What's worse is that it didn't even take long! Just five hours!
“So… gonna wipe their memories then?” Drago asked me.
“That's what people voted for… I'm just… shocked that people want to forget like, what the hell happened to make them forsake their humanity that fast?”
“Silly Jojo, the power of homoerotic piled up vampires is the reason.” Drago joked.
“Don't you dare bring Jojo into this dude.” I groaned.
“They're so racist they'd rather forget they were human to avoid hating themselves?” Spite offered.
“That is even more pathetic than how I once thought they were with their human supremacy.” I said bitterly. “But I'll ask around before doing what I have to, just to make sure.”
“Just give them what they ask for… people like this aren’t logical.” Drago huffed.
“I still want to double check I suppose, but I'm still gonna do it.”
“Me dos think Skelator procrastinates too much.” Spite said.
“I work a lot more than you do.” I huffed.
“I’d like to see you plow a field- Another month Albedo!” Spite shouted at the door as I heard the succubus yelp before rushing away from the door.
I facepalmed. “She really needs to calm down…”
“How did you even know she was there?” Drago asked.
“I could hear her rapid panting start up as I spoke…” Spite said.
“That’s… concerning.” I admitted.
“Hey, at least you have someone that wants you…” Drago sighed.
“Oh yeah that’s right neither of you have spouses.” Spite said.
“Yep, no lady back on Earth wanted me and never got lucky enough to get a thing to create NPC’s and lore my way into having one.” Drago stated bitterly. “While Jackson McHarem over here has at least three women that want or wanted him.” Drago pointed to me accusingly.
“H-hey! Th-that’s not… true…” I said nervously.
“Yeah. He edited it in Albedo and regrets it, and be honest, Shalltear will fuck anything pulse or no pulse.” Spite said. “Actually you probably have a shot with her.”
“No, I'm not fucking Peroronchino’s fetishes personified.” I stated. “Even when I get a body.”
“How much you wanna bet they end up in bed within a year?” Spite asked me.
Hmmm… Is a year enough time?
“I don't know if I'll find the other pieces in a year, and honestly Albedo is… my preferred body type…” I managed.
“This just in, the sky is blue, the grass is green, and men like huge tits and fat asses.” Drago joked like he was a news reporter.
“Oh shut up!” I whined.
“Okay, I think you two missed what I said, but I meant Drago sleeping with Shalltear.”
“Fucking gross.” Drago shuddered. “From what I heard about Peroronchino, the only fetish he didn’t step towards was Incest, everything else was more or less fair game.”
Spite looked over to me.
“Eh, I'll say two years or one very heavy drinking day.” I shrugged.
The betrayal on Drago’s face was honestly hilarious. I didn't know a dragon could make that kind of facial expression.
“How dare you betray me like this! I thought we were friends!” The dragonoid said dramatically.
“We are, but I also know you're very horny. Not as horny as Peroronchino, few people are that horny, but horny all the same and by your own admittance you haven't been with anyone the fifty years you've been here either.”
“The clock is ticking, and your crotch is itching~” Spite cackled.
“I do not have the clap!” Drago groaned.
“I'm actually not even sure if STD’s are a thing in this world?” I added. “Medically there's little anyone really knows…” I hummed.
“Yo! Boneitus!” Obsidian called as she poked her head in the door.
Spite chuckled, as did Drago.
“Yes, Obsidian?” I asked, turning to face the otter girl.
“You're wanted at the towns and Fortress Town by the sky crack. They finished building the whole thing and you're wanted for some ceremonial ribbon cutting and maybe a speech?”
“Alright.” I nodded, getting up and opening a Gate. “We shall continue this conversation later.”
“I’m still not fucking a corpse.” Drago huffed.
“... Yeah I really don't wanna know…” Obsidian said as she quickly left.
I chuckled as I walked through the Gate, finding myself surrounded by the Realmless. I was already on a stage and, wow, Nyx?
“Glad you could make it.” She said.
“Hello Guildmaster, what brings you here?” I inquired.
“This is the first real settlement for the Realmless made for them, I wasn't gonna miss this occasion.”
“Well, I suppose that’s fair. Though it’s… surprising it’s the first settlement for the Realmless.”
“Not many world have the space, and others are busy being at war.” She sighed. “In any case, thank you for doing this. So, want to give a speech for the new residents of this cross-dimensional town?”
“I shall do my best.” I nodded.
I walked to the center of the stage, looking out at the large crowd. A speech… I've made a few of these before. Hope they like whatever I can make up on the spot…
I lightly tapped my staff on the ground, it echoing loud enough to silence the crowd mutters as I took a deep breath, raising my hand and green magic spell circles appeared to amplify my voice. “Today, is a Glorious Day, for today you are no longer ‘Realmless’, but instead citizens of the Sorcerer Kingdom, Denizens of Yggdrasil, as you can finally rest knowing you finally have a true home.” I stated, my voice echoing over the large crowd. “While it may not be your home world, I promise, as your King, that I will do my utmost to make sure you are all taken care of, treated as equals and not ridiculed because of your previous status, and now that this will be a place you can be truly safe to rebuild your lives, focus on your dreams, and do anything you couldn’t do before, because I, am Ainz Ooal Gown!” I said, raising my staff high. “And by my name, the Guild of my Comrades, and the name of the Sorcerer Kingdom, shall know no defeat!”
I was met by applause. Shortly after, the people began to celebrate.
This is good… this feels like the right thing to do.
[“Congradulations! You have created the first major settlement for the Realmless! Your Karma Level has officially reached 0 and gone upwards to +10! You now can make use of the ‘Draw From The Past’ functionality of the Karma Guide System Title!
“The 'Draw From The Past' function will require the user to collect more positive Karma, which will now be registered as Karma Points, or KP for short! This first use will not use any KP, but the next will require 500 KP to use.”]
“The hell does ‘Draw From The Past’ even do?” I mentally asked. “And why so much?”
[“Wanna find out?”]
“Yes please.”
A new pop up displayed, morphing into… a deck of cards? Each card had the Guild Insignia on it and the deck began to shuffle around before a single card slipped out and floated before me.
Huh. Kind of reminds me of a Gotcha Game, but with cards.
“Alright, let's hope for the 5 star.” I chuckled at my silly joke as I flipped the card over.
Huh? I was surprised as on the card’s front was an image of… Peroroncino? The deck vanished and then the card floated out of my boney fingers, floating in front of me before a blinding flash of light appeared.
When it stopped…
“Whoah what the shit just happened?” Standing before me was… He’s… here? Peroroncino stood, arms spread out for balance before they seemed to be feeling along their body now. “What the… This old avatar?”
I saw the bird man moving around, flaring his wings as he got accustomed to this… “Pero… h-how!?
“Huh?” He turned, seeing me. “Momo? What the? Am I dreaming?” He asked, pinching himself. “Owe- Holy… wait this is real? That pop up was real!?”
“Y-yes, I… I don't know what popup you got but… it's real…” I said, wishing so dearly I could cry because I would right now. “My comrad… my friend… it's good to see you once again.”
“I was in… my place when this… pop up appeared in front of me. Like I was in a game at the moment and it asked me if I’d like to Return to Nazarick… It had been months since the servers shut down and I kind of thought I snapped so I clicked yes.”
“Trust me, I nearly snapped too when the servers shut down and I appeared here.” I admitted. “There's… there's so much to talk about…”
“I have multiple questions.”
“Go right ahead, ask away my friend.”
“First off… Did the game become real?”
“Yesn’t? It was a game before the massive crack in the sky, now it's real.” I explained carefully.
“Not sure if that explained anything to me but alright. Second questions. Did Albedo’s boobs become real!?”
… I laughed. I laughed so hard and loud. God I’ve fucking missed this! I’ve missed him!
“Yes, they are very real, and no, you can't fuck her… she loves me because I did some… small writing changes cause I'm a dork.” I managed through my laughter.
“Understandable. I too would have had I had the chance. Third question! Who’s the sexy with the fur and pony ears?” He asked, motioning to Nyx.
“I’m Nyx, and I’m out of your league.” Nyx answered.
“Both figuratively because she's a Guild Master, and quite literally because you need to calm thy horny my guy.”
“Ugh, don’t remind me. I’ve spent all the time since I left Yggdrasil in a mental hospital.”
WHAT?!
“What? When? Why!? Are you alright, what caused this!?” I asked in a panic for my friends safety and health.
“A horrific event. It’s too terrible to say!” Peroroncino said dramatically, holding an arm towards me as if to make distance. The lights then seemed to darken somehow as there was now a spotlight on them.
Wha?
“It was everything I was looking for. A single H-Game that was Dive compatible, state of the art sensation mechanics and top of the line AI for believable player interactions. I was hooked by the art, and as I made my way through the sexy land I found her. The in-game NPC that stole my heart. Alicia. She was everything I wanted and more. Perfect body type, all my fetishes, endless clothing options, and the dialogue. It was perfect, the most wonderful sluttery voice… That voice. Because of how she spoke I never connected the dots, I’d already done so much with them. Everything on my list, three times over and some new things only to then finally continue on to beat the game and then I saw it, in the credits… Alicia was voiced by none other than my own sister! I cried for days, puked for hours. Showered both in real life and virtual space. All the memories with her were replaced by my sister's face! I broke, so I quit all games and checked into a mental hospital. Where they basically medicated me while an AI ‘therapist’ made me talk about it because their facility didn’t want to waste money on human therapists.”
The lights suddenly came back on as the spotlight vanished.
I stared at my friend, at the over dramatic birdman… at my comrad… “I am going to find the Testicular Torsion spell, and I will cast it on you.” I said slowly, as I felt punished by hearing his dramatic tale of jerking off to his sister's voice.
“Hey! It was traumatic alright! It crossed a line I swore would remain uncrossed.”
“I thought you actually went insane from something important! Not you panicking over jerking off to someone voiced by your sister!”
“I was traumatized!”
I facepalmed and sighed ruefully. “Well, glad to know you're still in high spirits Pero…”
“So… can you answer me as to how I got here then?”
“That is because the world has gotten a lot bigger, and I got a skill that… lets me summon the guild members at random if I've been doing good.”
“That’s… weird… So… Did you throw my shit out or?”
“No, your gear is in the Hall of the Guild, and your bow was necessary in… dealing with a certain problem.” I said carefully.
“Cool. So how did you get here then? Were you online when the servers went down?”
“Yeah, I was sitting down in the throne room one last time… wishing any of you were there with me, as Herohero was… only there for a little bit before he had to sleep.”
“Glad someone made it at least one more time. Back in the facility they didn’t allow Dive Tech and internet usage was restricted. I did see the invitation you sent to my Email, and I am sorry I didn’t reply… I thought a lot about the old times in that game… The whole thing honestly felt… Sad and nostalgic. I did miss it. Wait, I just realized something! You said Albedo is real now… that means Shalltear…”
“Is also real, also has your fetishes, and really wants to bang me cause you're a really weird dude.” I frowned. “But I need an important thing answered… did… Bukubukuchagama… like me?” I asked carefully.
“Huh? Oh yeah. She had a big crush on you.” Pero said. “One of the few times we talked without it either becoming an argument or just her bitching was about her trying to decide on whether or not to ask you out… Only reason she didn’t in the end was because she figured given her VA career you might not like it with all those games and such she’s voicing for the dirty audience.”
“... God damn it… now everyone will truly believe Aura and Mare are what she imagined our kids would look like…” I groaned. “But she… still could have asked…”
“Huh? Wait, you didn’t notice?” Pero asked me. “You… Remember when we were sharing photos of our IRL faces?” He asked as I nodded. “While their blonde hair was all her idea, cause elves, but you never noticed? Their green and purple eyes… Dude, your IRL eyes are that green color, and hers are purple.”
… AHHHHH!!!
“I am the pain!” I whined, clutching at my crystal heart. “I'm turning into a dense harem mc! Fuck!”
“You really are dense…”
“Silence Siscon!”
I swear Peroroncino took physical damage as they flew back and crashed to the floor.
“... Sorry…” I said carefully.
“Your friends are rather silly huh?” Nyx asked me.
“Yes, and they're the best friends a man could ask for.” I said with pride, walking over and helping the poor bird up.
“Low blow…” Pero said as I pulled him up.
“Apologies… but we should head back. Back to Nazarick. Everyone there will celebrate your return… especially Shalltear.”
“Right… So aside from trying to ride something you don’t even have, how’s she been?”
“She's been… doing fine for the most part, is currently being punished for the sexual harassment she and Albedo do to me…”
“Yeah that tracks… Sorry for that…”
“It's alright,” I said with a raised hand. “It's been trying but thankfully she is learning.” I admitted.
“I’m sure having a carbon copy of all my fetishes makes that tricky… You know, some of the others always thought I made Shalltear to be something akin to my ideal waifu, but that’s not actually true.”
“That’s true, you got into an argument over not having the vampire loli huge tits with our guildmate that was creating her design.” I stated simply. “Couldn’t possibly be your true waifu.”
“Heh. No… Honestly, it’s a bit pathetic but even if I designed her to be my ideal everything, I always wanted a friend I could really perv out with. Someone I could talk sex and H-games with and even H manga and anime. My sister works in the industry for VA stuff and that would be awkward and gross, plus she half hates me, and no one in real life was comfortable talking about it and comparing. I used to just talk with Shalltear for hours back after she was made; about all this stuff and imagined she was listening.”
“I can understand.” I nodded. “Spite created his NPC’s to be a whole family funnily enough.”
“Yeah… Fuck wait is he here too?”
“And Drago, who I've just made a member of the guild cause seriously, you and me both know he shouldn't have struggled against Shalltear.”
“Well… That’s certainly a thing… Also glad to know my little pervy vamp can and always has kicked his ass.”
“Until he punts her through a wall cause seriously, have you seen what his world items do?”
“No and neither have you cause he only uses them at like, half power.”
“Yeah, that is also true.” I nodded. “Half power and he's able to beat Shalltear and get to the third floor by himself is still a hefty achievement.”
“Glad to know you still only ever talk about people’s positives regardless of their own shortcomings.”
“One of my best friend’s optimism must have rubbed off on me.” I shrugged.
“Don’t you mean, the friend’s optimism touched me?” Peroronchino said with the snarky pun.
“I hate that pun, how dare you ruin that Sentai super fan’s name even if it was his fault…”
“So what punishment did you give Shalltear that she isn’t getting off on?”
“She is acting like a maid in the most safe for work outfit we could create, no padding, no humiliation, just her in the most safe for work situation possible and it annoys the hell out of her.”
“Yeah that would do it.”
“And Spite made her dress like a fourteen year old so, that too.”
“Ah. And given all the other conditions… yeah she must not be having a good time. Damn.”
“While Albedo who… is deeply in love with me, is currently in a maid outfit having to not bother me for a while, and is currently dying inside as I… accidentally called Aura and Mare my kids not too long ago… and now I know that Buku did it on purpose…”
“You have my full consent to sexually approach my sister.”
WHA?!
“What, did you think I’d hate it? Just remember to have a clear safe word otherwise she will grind your bones to dust.”
“The fuck man! You can’t just drop this on me… especially when I don’t even know if I’ll ever see her again, even with my new ability.”
“Worked for me and I’m assuming you can do it again?”
I saw the Pop Up message appear… 500 KP…
… With enough Karma Points… I could get them all back…
“I just… need five hundred karma points… I need to constantly do good things to bring… to bring everyone back together…”
“Huh. Weird. Well, maybe I can help?”
“How so?” I inquired.
“Well, not sure how much it will help but I did work as a lawyer back on earth.”
… HUH!?!?
“What do you mean you were a lawyer?” I asked in surprise.
“Well, yeah. Might be cheap but being a lawyer for the corporations is actually stupid easy. Just make a bunch of pre-made cease and desist letters, occasionally fill out forms that are full of a bunch of legal talk that can be summarized as ‘Person X hurt Corp B by using their X-Y-Z in ways they didn’t want’ and slap some stupidly absurd fine or whatever to it and spend the rest of the time browsing for web for something sue-able. Which, fun fact, in my department there were only 3 people out of a team of 500 that actually took the work seriously.”
“Gee, I wonder why.” I rolled my eyes. “Wish my job was that easy…”
“Yeah. Think a lawyer has work in… whatever it is you’re doing?”
“I was just an office worker, a pencil pusher and just… bland and boring.”
“... So, that a no or you just venting?”
“Okay, sorry thought we were comparing work back on Earth, but yes, a Lawyer would help a lot, especially with how good you are at debating people.”
“Sounds like a plan.” He nodded.
—
The announcement was made to have all the Tomb’s residents gather in the arena while Peroroncino was hiding and waiting for his time to appear.
Drago and Spite were here too, and I was excited. They’re about to reunite with a friend and master, and in Shalltear’s case, their maker.
“Greetings, Floor and Area Guardian's, Pleiades and more, I understand that it’s been a trying few weeks ever since the Multiversal Crack appeared, but we have all been making great strides to become better and do much more than what we all thought before.” I said, starting off my speech strong… hopefully. “But today, there is an unexpected turn of events that has caused something I can only say is no less than an absolute miracle, even stronger than Wish Upon a Star.” I said, which caused a stir amongst the NPC’s here. “But it’s best if I show you the miracle, if you would please show yourself!” I said, raising my staff for Peroronchino to show up for all to see.
They flew high into the arena’s sky before landing next to me with some flair and as he rose up I saw the shock, awe and even tears in all their eyes. “Hey everyone! Long time no see!”
“Lord Peroroncino!” They all cheered.
“Holy shit he’s alive.” Drago said.
“Welp, time to connect a face to a shovel.” Spite said as he raised his shovel.
“DADDY!” We all heard as Shalltear launched herself from the crowd and hug-tackled Peroronchino. “Y-y-you’re alive! You’re here!” She shouted through her tears.
I put a hand on the shovel Spite raised. “Don’t.” I managed. “Let them have their moment…”
“Yeah… I can smack him later for using magic to put Emily in that bikini.” Spite said.
I’m not surprised… but I will not argue later when he does get smacked.
“Listen… he got really into bikini’s that one time, it was only for Shalltear but uh…yeah he got a bit overzealous with it.”
“Yeah… Still, how’d he get here?” Spite asked as Drago nodded in agreement to the question.
“It’s not like you just summoned him or something, I doubt whatever mysticism you have now let’s you summon isekai’s.” Drago admitted.
“Well that’s… technically true, I didn’t summon him, that would be my System Title, Karma Guide.” I answered.
“... That’s nine levels of bullshit.” Drago said.
“How’s that work?” Spite asked.
“So basically, the God of Karma created this and was refined by the God of Forgiveness, and it’s able to… circumvent a lot of things as it somehow gives me rewards that bend the laws of Reality somehow… maybe because it’s called a System Title or something?”
“And like that I’m even more confused.”
“I want a system title…” Drago muttered.
“I’m not sure if you can get one, hell, I feel like the luckiest person alive because I even got this thing… though be careful, I was told there was a System Title that is a sassy bastard.”
“That sounds fun.” Spite smirked.
“Doubt it but to each their own.” I said. “But I need Five Hundred Good Karma Points to summon the next one, I just got lucky they gave me a freeby.”
“Ah, Gotcha Game Logic… At least this time the rewards are useful and… important to you.” Drago hummed.
“So what next?” Spite asked.
“Next is… keep going I suppose.” I admitted. “We have a lot of Yggdrasil to explore, we have a whole lot of other things to worry about… and just keep busy I suppose.”
“Like we weren’t already. Well back to what I was doing then.”
“What were you doing?”
“Launching a satellite.”
… HUH?!
“Ex-fucking-cuse-YOU?!” Drago asked.
“What? We have ships now that can reach orbit, and the satellite was very cheap. Not only can it show us what we’re working with in terms of this planet, it can also scan and detect the cracks. Plus another one over in Yggdrasil and then we can learn that the Dev’s had Moon and Space expansions that never got released and or found.” Spite said.
“That… actually wouldn't surprise me…” Drago huffed.
“Those assholes had so much content that would have made the game better…” I grumbled.
“Hey, just think of it like this… If they’re content and quests are still there in Yggdrasil… then we’ll be the first and only people to complete them and reap all the rewards. Drago your teeth are showing.”
Drago’s grin was down right terrifying. “I’m just now really excited…”
“Slow down their Lore buff, we need to take this slow and steady alright?”
“But the lore!” He whined. “So much juicy and interesting stories to tell, plus all the fancy as shit loot to grab!”
“Too bad we can’t get anyone to help us actually find out what the fuck is even there or where too look…” Spite huffed.
Hmm… Maybe we can…
“I… think I know who we can ask.” I stated, scratching my chin in thought. “Though I don’t know if I’ll be pushing it, good will over the current Realmless City can only go so far so I’m not sure if it’ll work without some give on my end…”
“Less vague-anees please!” Drago groaned.
“Oh, sorry I just was speaking out loud, I need to find Nyx and talk to her about this.”
“Well have fun with that, I’m gonna go set a satellite in orbit then oversee the road constructions. Wait weren’t you supposed to wipe the people’s minds of the now former Slane Theocracy?”
CRAP!
“I forgot… I've been busy!” I whined.
“Best hurry up and do that first then.” Drago said.
I nodded and opened up a Gate quick. “Just one thing after another here…”
I arrived at the Church capital of the Slane Theocracy. The large building was quiet… empty…
“Took your time.” I turned, seeing that sitting next to the window was a reptilian Nokori in partial… wait… that voice… he was one of the representatives. He was sipping wine from a glass, a few bottles around them.
“I was busy settling other affairs.” I stated simply. “But I am ready to get everything sorted, but if I may ask… why does everyone want their memories removed?”
“Many reasons… for some, it's pride. Too proud of their humanity to live as a non-human. Hate. They know nothing but to hate, and are too cowardly to kill themselves, and would rather forget than hate themselves. For some… it's a fresh start. To start over unweighted by the past.” He shrugged, taking another sip.
I sighed. “I understand… all too well.”
“So, what will we remember when it's done?”
“Everything but the fact you were human.” I said. “It’ll be as if you were naturally born Nokori.”
“Not sure how that's going to work with remembering family and friends faces but, I guess that's for you to worry about.”
“It’ll work, I promise.” I nodded.
“Well, guess it would be a bit much for me to ask a request?”
“Depends, what’s the request?”
He took a long drink from his cup. “When you wipe away our memories of being human, wipe away all our memories of… this.” He motioned around. “Our church and religion.”
“I will try.” I said with a nod. “Especially the Six Scriptures that you and the others follow, the moment those words are burned you can… at least attempt to create something for the betterment of everyone.”
“Heh… funny, the gods that made them and this place wanted it to last forever… but in the end not even they lived to oversee it, and in less than a day it was gone… or will be. I suppose that's the nature of things in the end. To change, either slowly or immediately and suddenly…”
“The players were only human, same as me before I became this.” I said. “And to Err is to Human, as we all make mistakes, but to forgive and move on is to be like the Divine.” I admitted.
That earned a laugh. “We are as far from divine as mortals can be I'm afraid… maybe after all this, who we become next can be at least closer.”
I nodded.
[“Activation of the Selective Amnesia Spell will be Assisted by Karma Guide System Title to ensure permanent effects. Once the spell is cast the Slane Theocracy will be no more. Would you like to rename this land?”]
“Yes… but what too name it…” I thought carefully, scratching my chin. “How about… The Jewel of Hope?”
[“Understood. Once the spell is complete the Slane Theocracy shall be reborn as the Jewel of Hope Kingdom. A land of second chances and new homes led by the Sorcerer Kingdom.”]
“Good.”
[“Selective Amnesia Spell activated.”]
—
“Help with your Yggdrasil? Right… Another abandoned universe from the R&D guys…” Nyx said as she sighed. “Honestly those guys get lazier and lazier every time…”
“And I fear they’ll get lazier.” I sighed. “But I know this might be asking much all things considered given how busy you are and the like…”
“Well, it does fall under The Family's jurisdiction… Hmm… my brother has some experience… Or maybe… Maybe I can get Dad to do it…”
“Really?” I inquired. “That is… surprising you can even get your father into this.”
“Well he is my dad and has more experience with all this, second only to All Makers Lord.” She said as… is that a flip phone? Nyx opened it and began looking through her contacts.
“Surprised your using a flip phone of all things… and wow, your father must have done a lot of things.”
“Yeah, but he's also a bit old school.” She said, shaking the phone. “And yeah he's done a lot. About eighty percent of the Magic Tech he made. That includes the Assistant.”
“That’s incredible, Drago is going to have a field day if he manages to talk to the guy.”
“Doubtful, dad doesn't really talk about his past.” Nyx said as she dialed the phone. “Hey dad, can you come by my office? Not so much work related more cleaning up a mess R&D left behind. Yeah the skeleton guy I told you about. Alright see you in a bit.” She said, hanging up.
“That seem’s… a tad easy.” I managed carefully.
“He's been in a good mood lately.” She shrugged.
“It's been a good few years.” I jumped and turned to see… huh. He was of average height, maybe… five eight? Dressed in a rather worn red hoodie, simple pants and shoes with a blank face mask with not even a pair of eye holes.
This is… not what I expected…
“Hmm, I didn’t… expect a Shy Guy look.”
“Are you referencing the SCP or something else?” Nyx’s father, Shopkeeper, if I remember right, asked.
“No, like the Mario enemy.” I corrected.
“I forgot that’s what those fuckers were called…” He replied, yawning.
Strange. I’m not detecting any kind of power or aura from them. Are they concealing it or something?
“So can you take a look at his universe or at least find someone who can?” Nyx asked.
“Sure. I'm not busy right now.”
“If it's not too much trouble.” I added in carefully, not wanting to be a bother here.
“Come on Bald Brooks.” Shopkeeper replied, pulling me by my armor's shoulder guard.
“Bald Brooks?” I questioned, following along with the guy.
I was pulled through a portal that opened up in front of where Shopkeeper was walking. Going through it we appeared to be in a largely dark room of sorts with only a small podium made of some kind of metal.
“And where are we exactly?” I asked carefully, as this felt more like either an interrogation room or a court room.
“Central Administration.” He said, walking up to the podium. The moment his hands touched it the darkness vanished, the walls turning into screens displaying multiple galaxies with smaller pop up screens showing various planets and even smaller screens running data at rapid speeds. “Huh, looks like this place was rather Frankensteined. Got bits of Choi’s work and some other things here and there…”
I was floored by seeing all this. “This place is…” I failed to find the right words here.
“Don't go dropping your jaw on the floor now.”
“I'm not just… it's breathtaking for someone like me.” I admitted carefully.
“If you say so.” Shopkeeper said as some new screens appeared above them. “Alright then now let’s see what we’ve got here… only 12% of planet Yggdrasil explored. That’s depressing.”
WHAT?!
“How!? It was said we only explored 30%!” I said, which still doesn't sound impressive but still!
“Yeah. Of that continent. You still had the rest of the planet to explore, and then add in the other planets, space and a few things here and there. Man they really ripped Choi’s work here… so in total for this reality you never even reached a full 1%. Looks like a .2% for the whole reality. Yeesh and they left all this behind? Lazy fucks…”
“Hold on, Yggdrasil is the Nordic World Tree, two it was a video game and 30 percent of all nine realms… but… what are you talking about?” I asked in confusion, as I know Spite mentioned something about a Space expansion but nothing else.
“Not according to this data. The planet is named Yggdrasil in the files here.”
I sighed. “At the time it was only a game.”
“Uh huh…” He replied as he looked through the various screens. “So what exactly is it you want done here?”
“Just exploring the wider world, because there is… a lot of space to look through and there’s not alot of people that can travel around it all.” I admitted.
“I'll say. 465 billion light-years with almost a centillion different planets. Not to mention the quest lists here.” He said as the list appeared across multiple screens. “I swear the newer teams get lazier each time.” Shopkeeper muttered as a keyboard appeared and he now began typing.
“I’m sorry how big?” I asked in surprise and shock at how huge Yggdrasil actually is.
“Five times bigger than the normal universe size. For the most part they did fill up all the space fairly well. Okay now let's just see… wow they didn't even install the Hunter Shadows files. Rookies…”
“The… what?” I asked worriedly.
“They're technically a monster race but they're intelligent and were created to be the main quest givers of the multiverse when it comes to Admin and All Makers quests.”
“Okay… so they aren’t hostile enemies, they’re just quest givers with their own civilization.”
“Well, there is one faction that is hostile but I'm not installing those files.”
“... Thank you.” I said carefully.
“Huh… well that's interesting…”
“What?”
“Well if I’m reading this right…” Shopkeeper said as a new pop up display appeared. I could see the image of a room, a large orb with what looked like the milky way galaxy in it surrounded by statues of armored beings. “It looks like the Earth you and those others came from was set to be the Final Quest reward.”
… HUH!?!?!?
“How, why, uh… WHAT!?”
“It’s actually a really common trope some of the new All Makers like to use. Their own little twist on Isekai nonsense or whatever. Anyway, let’s just install the needed scripts next then place the Elder Tree for the Hunter Shadows to spawn from…”
“Drago is going to have a field day with all this stuff… and he’s also going to cause a lot of problems if he finds Earth again…”
“Litterally not my problem, what you guys do with your old home world is your business.” Shopkeep said bluntly as I saw… Why does this look like a Map Editor in a Game Maker engine?! I watched as he dropped a rather large and interesting looking tree not too far from the Realmless village in Yggdrasil. “Alright and now for a few other slice of life additions here…”
“Um… this looks like a Game Maker map editor and… what slice of life additions?”
“You’ll see… And yeah most of these realities are assembled similar to video games or movies or even comics. Hell there’s a whole library where worlds only exist on the pages.”
“Fascinating.” I said in honest amazement. “This Reality just has so many new things to marvel at.”
“I guess it is always impressive the first time you see it.” Shopkeeper said as he pressed the Enter key on the keyboard before everything began to close out and a single screen appeared with some more unknown data scrolling on it. “Alright, there. Automated systems working properly. The Hunter Shadows should be spawning in at the base of their Elder Tree about now. Your Yggdrasil and all of it is set to explore and such.”
“That’s great… but where is the Elder Tree if I may ask? Just so I can prevent a possible ‘panic attack the tree’.”
“Next to your Realmless Village. It should be fine, majority of Realmless know what a Hunter Shadow is but if you’re still concerned,” He snapped his fingers as a portal appeared next to us.
“Thank you… I’m still learning everything I can even if it’s only been a month and a half…”
Shopkeeper gave me a nod as I walked through the portal, finding myself back in the Realmless Village on Yggdrasil’s side and- Fuck that is a massive tree! That’s bigger than most sky scrappers!
The tree had no leaves, but its bark was an almost metallic gray and towards the base I saw a small tunnel leading under the tree itself.
“Life giving Elder Tree, I come in peace.” I said openly to the Elder Tree, as this was a place that created beings so, just to be on the safe side, I might as well state my intentions to such a massive and powerful being as I carefully walked my way towards the tunnel to see what was there.
[“The Elder Tree isn’t a sentient beings…”] Karma Guide informed.
“You never know, what you once thought a thing for certain can be untimely changed for all eternity in an instant.”
I walked towards the tree and upon reaching the tunnel to the base I already saw something walking out. They were dressed in some form of leather attire, the clothes covering their whole body head to toe, save a small opening their face coverings let show their skin was some kind of dark energy in a humanoid shape, with eyes like bright yellow orbs.
They looked up as they approached, seeing me and giving a nod. A hand reached up to their neck, and they spoke. “Traveler… Are you of this world?” Their voice was feminine, and unexpectedly ordinary.
“Technically yes.” I nodded. “It is nice to meet you, I am Ainz Ooal Gown.” I introduced myself to the Hunter Shadow.
“I… have yet to earn a name.” She said, her hand moving down. “As the first to emerge I am Chief of the tribe, but I have yet to earn a name.”
Interesting. Despite their appearance… Do they have a tribal mentality? Makes sense the first to spawn in would be the chief by default.
“How do you earn a name Chief Hunter?” I inquired.
“Combat. I must slay a powerful beast. Only once it’s blood stains my cloak will my name come to me.”
“That is very interesting.” I hummed, scratching my chin. “Well I know there are plenty of powerful monsters in Yggdrasil proper.”
“All I require is a blade.”
I thought for a moment, before digging through my Inventory as I pulled out Takemikazuchi MK 7. “This is the seventh iteration of my great friend, Takemikazuchi, most famous sword.” I said, the sword being a powerful looking Scimitar, wreathed in Lightning as it crackled with power of its divine class status. “I offer it to you, and a path to one such powerful beast.” I said, knowing one of the Eight Dragons is probably out and about.
They nodded, taking it and managing to hold it with one hand. Surprising. It’s much larger yet they’re wielding it like one would carry a smaller sword. How strong are Hunter Shadows?
“I thank you. I request for you to meet me here when the battle is done, so I can address myself to you properly, and discuss with you the secrets of Yggdrasil my people are born knowledgeable of.”
Oh no… Drago is gonna move here…
“I must warn you… there is a massive Lore Enthusiast that would probably ask you too many questions…”
“The young Lore Hunter Drago, it will be an honor to speak to someone wanting to know their worlds History.”
Wait, what? “How did you already know about Drago?”
“My people are born knowing everything about this world, including its purpose and original… inhabitants. Sorcerer Momonga.”
I mean… I shouldn’t be surprised, the history of Yggdrasil would be based on the game that lasted 12 years. “I understand, and offer a Gate to one such entity if you so desire.” I said, wanting to double check if the Chief wanted to hunt personally or if it would desire at least some ease of travel.
“There is no need.” They raised a hand. “I can make it to my target on foot.” She said, rolling her arm that held the sword before running. The ground kicking up under her heels before they sped off faster than I could move with the Fly spell…
What an interesting species.
“Interesting indeed.”
Alright, now that this is all done it’s time to get some good Karma to summon more of my friends.
Speaking of, I should check in with Peroroncino. Make sure he’s adjusting well.
“I mean, besides probably getting a spade to the face, I’m sure he’s doing some genuine father daughter bonding… hopefully.” I thought, using Gate to head back to Nazarick and see how things are going with my friend.
I arrived back to the Tomb and walked up to Peroroncino’s room door. Hmm… not hearing anything unsettling… so that’s a good sign.
I walked in and found him laying on his bed, with a bag of ice over his face.
“Spade to the face I take it?” I asked my bird friend.
“Actual pain from the hits sucks…” He groaned. “Can’t say I didn’t deserve it, I’ll admit that much, still sucks though…”
“Well… okay fair.” I admitted. “Did Shalltear take offense to that?”
“Yes but another whack from that shovel knocked her out. That Blessing of The Land and Blessing of The Divines that shovel of his has are potent stuff. And that’s not even his strongest tool. He rarely uses that freaking hoe.”
Right. He got it when he claimed Gaia’s Cradle. It’s unassuming, rough wood with the top being stone held in place by primitive string. The First Cultivation. Much as we’ve asked in the past he’s never let us examine it. Even Drago, and that dragon really wants to get a look at it.
“The only time I have known someone not to want to show off their hoe.” I joked, earning a laugh from Pero.
“Heh. Good one. Well, other than that things have been well. Sucks about Shalltear but so far everything seems nice, even with all the stuff I have to catch up on. Granted I’m rather creeped out by Demiurge. Something about him just feels… off…”
“Well, he was created by Ulbert to be the things he hated but also being a demonic yes man cause… seriously Demiurge really thinks I’m some master class tactician or some ultra smart person…”
“Seriously? Yeesh… So that whole World Conquest thing wasn’t actually your idea then?”
“Fuck no, I just said it off handedly when I was staring up at the starry night sky when I first got here… you… you have no idea how beautiful it was… like jewels in the heavens…”
“Heh… That does sound like a great view… I don’t think I’ve ever seen genuine stars before… Also what’s up with the sassy otter girl?”
“That’s Obsidian, she’s a very strong adventurer and… she’s… seen a rather violent kind of hell when she was 4.”
“Yikes… How bad?”
“Plague Demons invaded her home… she saw her father eaten whole and her mother’s body rotting away in seconds as she floated down a river before being sent to Shopkeep’s realm.”
“Fuck… and I thought shit back home was bad…” Pero sighed. “Do you have any ideas on how to help her?”
“No idea, because right now she wants to murder an actual god, the reason her world was destroyed… I would need to find out this god's divine weakness but it’s such a well guarded secret I doubt anyone knows besides him and his siblings.” I sighed. “The… best I can do is give her advice, help guide her, and try to do… something to help alleviate the pain she feels at least.’
“Hmm… Aside from being sassy, what's she like?”
“She… is lonely sadly.” I sighed. “She tries her best, but sadly she is in that ‘if people haven’t suffered like me, I’ll treat them poorly’ stage, which I’m trying to curb with advice, especially from our friends.”
“Oof… Oddly I can understand that viewpoint… That kind of pain must leave a hollow… pit in someone not much if anything can really fill… at least not easily. Hmm… Divine Weakness huh? What’s this God and their Siblings names?”
“Nurgle, the God of Plagues, and as I’ve learned, their siblings are Tzeentch, the God of Change and Magic, Khorne the God of Blood and Skulls, and Slaanesh, Goddess of Excess.”
Peroroncino gave me a deadpan look. “... Oh we are screwed…”
“Mind informing me? I know their names and divinity but I haven’t gotten around to knowing where or when they come from.”
“Mother fucker have you never heard of Warhammer!?” Pero shot up and was shaking me now. “Warhammer! 40K! The Grimdark future of mankind with a near immortal emperor overseeing mankind as gods beyond the physical plot our species and the galaxies demise while a thousand and one million other fucking battles are fought amongst the stars!”
“Isn’t that the bullshit you and Alphonse argued about!?” I asked, getting him to stop shaking me as I thought about Peroronchino and the other Nephilim member of our Guild that was a Psionic Warrior taken to its logical max levels.
“YES YOU EMPTY HEADED BONEY BASTARD!” He said, arms flailing for a moment before putting them over his face. “FUCK! If Warhammer is a real thing here then we’re ultra fucked, and not in the good way, no way in the ever loving hell am I gonna survive Slaanesh… It would be my best and last fuck!”
“Okay, okay, it literally can’t be that bad.” I said carefully.
“You ever see a fucking planet get so bad that the only option is the nuke it from orbit? Or a giant ship that’s a living organism for a Hive species that does nothing but eat every species they come across? Psychic fungus that have the super power of mass hysteria made reality where they can fly with big fuck off rocks and make anything they paint red explode and paint purple turn invisible? An ancient species of immortal machines that traded their fragile bodies for undying metal that can one shot most anything and are asleep in whole ass tombs under multiple worlds that are waking up with tech so advanced it’s basically godly and that’s not even counting they went to war against ancient gods, won and use them as batteries! OH! And let’s not forget that with Mankind itself, their most common food item is literally called corpse starch which is largely a slab of Mystery Meat because the phrase ‘Our citizens are our greatest resource” Is quite literal with the fact the average human planet is so overpopulated that surface is all one giant city, oceans no longer exist, and in the depths of these ‘Hive Cities’ there are people who have not only never seen natural light but because of how bad it is down there the Chaos Gods have a field day with demonic invasions and cults popping up all from just needing to be nice to someone once!”
“... You and Drago are going to be great friends.” I said slowly, as while I did retain all of it it felt more like a massive lore dump than warning me…
“Point is… we’re fucked…” Pero deadpanned at me.
“Just because they exist doesn’t mean they will be attacking us.” I said. “How likely are these Chaos Gods to attack this Reality?” I mentally asked Karma Guide.
[“Them directly? Minimal. Their forces? 60-%-75%”]
“I don’t like those odds…” I thought worriedly.
[“Since the death of his wife, Nurgle has amped up his armies attacks. Slaanesh, while retired, still has her forces around and once a new God of Lust and Excess is crowned, they will likely become more active. Tzeentch, while indisposed for the next 3,000 years, his forces still have their generals and Commander. Khorne as a God of War and Bloodshed actively seeks realities with strong armies or foes to battle.”]
“Damn it, can’t things go smoothly for once!” I mentally whined.
[“The God of Karma says ‘Welcome to my world’.”]
“... Should have expected that…” I mentally grumbled. “But we’ll work it out Pero, trust me.”
“The only thing that even works remotely as a deterrent against them, is The God Emperor… and working with Imperium of Man is not gonna work for us, they’re even more racist than the human only guilds back in Yggdrasil!”
“There’s Blanks as well, plus, this reality works more on Yggdrasil logic, so we are capable of taming them.” I brought up. “Plus, we can get stronger.”
“Oh sure you remembered Blanks are a thing but I am still not hopeful nor will I be expecting anything good to come out of this.”
I sighed. “We just have to work this out, train and get more levels and the like.” I said. “It’s like back when we first started leveling in Yggdrasil.”
“This Assistant thing doesn't use Levels… it uses Skill Points to get abilities or increase stats.”
“We still get EXP and get skill points from it.” I stated. “We still have a lot of work ahead of us.”
“Just like the old days.” He chuckled. “Well, where shall we start?”
“Well, due to certain things happening, we now have Quest’s again that’ll give us a whole host of rewards.” I said readily. “Just need to wait for the Quest Giver Chief to come back.”
“Alright. So how should we do this then?”
“Well, first we need to get you your gear.” I said. “Then make sure you aren’t rusty and remember your bowmanship.”
“Fair. Is it all still in here or in the armory?”
“It’s… in the Catacombs.” I sighed. “A special area I created after you all… left.”
“Firstly, sweet but also depressing… second, are you telling me I get to loot my own grave?”
“I’d prefer you not word it like that but… technically yes.” I said carefully, putting a hand on his shoulder and using the Ring of Ainz Ooal Gown to teleport down to the Treasury with him.
“Woah.” Pero said as he took a look around. “Rather fancy. One here for each of us then?”
“Yes.” I nodded, having taken off my Ring and lead him through the Catacombs. “Each and everyone of you, all your gear on mannequins and your inventories, guarded by the Golem Guardian’s for people that stupidly kept the Ring on them…” I said, looking at the forty friend’s armors and weapons… bringing Pero to see his own ‘grave’. “... This is the second time I’ve had to come here since getting to this world.”
“I am sorry we all left. For my breakdown and well, when it comes to my sister her VA career was really starting to take off. I know some of the others had various reasons… some of which I'm worried about…”
“Which one’s worry you?” I asked. “And for what reason? Cause… for the most part, people either grew bored, went to another game, or had work… it sadly happens.”
“Well, it's mostly Ulbert.”
“Oh no, what happened?” I asked worriedly.
“I only got bits and pieces of the conversation but supposedly I think Ulbert was joining the army or something?”
That's… odd. The armies of the world back on earth largely were only used to keep cargo for the companies away from pirates and bandits. Of which there were a fair many gangs of that nature.
“That’s… very concerning, besides PMC’s and Guard’s, why would he want to join the Military?”
“Not sure. He mentioned something about the training being important but like I said, I didn't get the whole conversation.”
“I… really hope it doesn’t lead to bad things…”
“Well if you end up summoning him next we can ask about it.”
I nodded. “Yeah, just have to work on all those karma points to bring everyone else back.”
“Any ideas on how to do that?”
“Good things, like taking in new Realmless, dealing with any invaders, just good stuff.” I shrugged.
“Sounds simple, I guess.” Pero said as we reached his tomb. I opened the door and inside were all his armors and bows and even his various arrow types. “How long did this take you?”
“It took me a month after… our first friend left the guild.” I sighed.
“How long ago even was that?” Pero pondered as he crossed his arms.
“I… I don’t remember sadly.” I sighed. “Just… after that, slowly but surely all of you started to leave but it felt so fast…”
“Yeah… one last question. What's with the voice?” Pero asked. “I know that is not your normal speaking voice dude.”
“I genuinely have no idea why my voice changed.” I admitted. “But it did and… I suppose beggars can’t be choosers when you don’t have vocal cords.”
“Fair enough. Just kind of weird. I'm still used to your slightly high pitched weeb voice.”
“Shut up bird brain.” I groaned. “My voice was not a weeb voice.”
“Heh. Sure, and Bukubukuchagama doesn't have an audio track of your funniest Villain Monologue Bloopers.”
“Oh god no, she better not have!”
Per smirked. “I am the chill running down your spines as you wander into the darkness, and as you wonder who I am, know this. I! Am! Bone Man!”
Agh! I said that during practice and had to get a silly intrusive thought out!
“Cease!” I groaned and put my face in my hands. “It’s too embarrassing!”
“Pfft! Well next time don't ask for acting advice from the girl who records every session both professional and privately practicing for review.”
I guess that's on me. I asked Buku for help with vocal range and staying in character. Even she admitted sometimes silly things happen and it's better to get as much of it out as possible before the real deal.
“Well I’m sorry I went to a professional for advice.” I huffed.
“It still worked out.”
“I mean, yes, it worked out for voice work, just not the thing that I was too dense to realize.” I sighed, as Buku apparently having a crush on me was ‘obvious’ and it will bug the hell out of me until I meet her again.
To be continued...
Chapter Text
“I’m not surprised you made a small house here… but I am disappointed by your lack of impulse control.” Spite said as he and I found Drago’s new place among the small village of Hunter Shadows by the Elder Tree.
In two weeks the tree became home to a village of them that grew out around the base and up along the trunk. The chief, Melda, greeted and named each new Hunter Shadow that came from the tree. While many began making the village, others began their wander. Going through the cracks to fulfill their purpose where needed.
“Don’t you fucking judge me.” Drago huffed.
Spite simply pulled out a small gavel from his Assistant Inventory and hit it against the doorframe. “You have been judged.”
I facepalmed. “Anyways, I’m glad you’ve moved in and are living well here Drago.” I managed.
“Yes, the Hunter Shadow’s are everything I could ask for and more when it comes to the lore of Yggdrasil.” Drago said giddily.
“Yes, lore you can talk to and it talks back. In any case what’s on the agenda of people who have shit to do?” Spite asked as he looked over to me, then tilted his head and avoided the thrown knife that landed just behind his ear and into the wall.
“Well, I have to head out and circle the borders again, ever since that Nokori God showed up, a lot of World Bosses in Yggdrasil started to get uppity and trying to get here to fight whoever the hell beat it.” Drago sighed.
“And I have a lot of paperwork to do…” I sighed.
“Alright, Guess that leaves checking the Cracks we’ve marked thanks to the satellite to me and the runt Momo adopted.” Spite said.
“Sorry.” I sighed. “I’d like to help but running the New Hope Kingdom as well my work load has been effectively doubled…”
“Yes yes mister God Killer.” Drago joked.
“Well, he wasn’t killed per say, just imprisoned and turned over to that Realm of Light place. By the way, what did Obsidian get for turning them in?” Spite asked.
“I haven’t asked yet, I probably should to see what kind of rewards we could get if we manage to capture these enemies.” I admitted.
“Alright, just make sure they look like cubes. God Forbid Nintendo lawyers send us a cease and desist through the multiverse for infringing on pokemon.” Spite chuckled as he headed off.
I opened a Gate, walking through back to the Tomb and figured I’d ask Obsidian first before heading to my office. She should be here at the moment. I don’t think she’s gonna head off to help Spite until later?
Ah yes, the music is blasting from her room. She’s here.
I walked over and knocked on her door. “You good in there Obsidian?”
The music cut off and the door opened. She was in shorts and a tank top. “Yeah, why? Something up?”
“Just wanting to make sure you were decent.” I said. “But mind if I ask what rewards you got for turning in that god?”
“Oh yeah. I got some Rem, some raw materials and supplies, an upgrade for my ship, and some other stuff I didn’t bother looking through.” She stated.
Huh. Rather bizarre mix but I guess it’s the quality? Hope the rem was at least worth it. It is a god of their enemy faction so I’m sure it’s a large amount.
“Well hopefully it was all worth it.” I admitted. “It was a god after all.”
“The ship upgrade sure was. Other than that the rest is in the chest there.” She motioned to the rather… high tech looking chest. “You can look through it if you want. The main thing I wanted was the upgrade for my ship.”
“Understandable.” I nodded. “I’ll take a look through the rest of the rewards, could probably start upgrading the tomb and our gear with it depending on the materials.” I hummed, walking up to the chest and looking to see how to open it cause this was not like any normal chest I know.
“Tap your Assistant to the glowing bit on the front. It links directly to it.” Obsidian said as she walked back to her bed.
Ah. That makes sense.
I nodded. “Thank you.” I said, tapping my Assistant to the glowing bit to see what goodies was in here.
The menu appeared in my Hud and…
…
…
HUHUH- WHAT?!
[Rem - 99.5 decillion
Refined Iron - 99.5 tons
Refined Steel - 99.5 Tons
Refined Mithyral Ingots - 2,000 tons
God Steel Ingots - 100 tons
Food Rations (Divine Rank) - 99 million
Water Rations - 5.6 billion gallons
Token of Luck - 1
Token of Blood - 1
Blood stone ore - 99.5 tons]
The list went on…
WHAT?! All this for one god?!
“Holy hell this is a lot!” I said in awe.
“Yeah. The Realm of Light is known as the source of limitless resources. So since they have more than enough of everything creation could ever offer, they give it out in huge amounts.” Obsidian shrugged.
With this much supplies not only could we feed all the people for years, hell centuries we can far more easily expand out across the world and then some! Hmm… Some of these look interesting… the Token of Luck and Token of Blood only have one each… Can I… yes I can. Good, don’t have to transfer them over to get some info on them.
[Token of Luck
Rank: SSS+
Class: Divine
A token of Luck from the Goddess of Luck, Katie. This token infused with her godly energy can be infused into weapons or armor to give the user of said item a boost in luck up to 150%.
—
Token of Blood
Rank: SSS+
Class: Divine
A token of blood from the God of Carnage, Blood, Monsters, Mercy and Custodians. With this token you can see the people your opponent has killed, how long they’d have lived if they were not slain, and if you wish, avenge them.]
Avenge them? Strange item…
“Hmm, interesting… though that is a rather interesting combination of divinities… Mercy and Custodians, and Monsters and Carnage together?”
I decided to take both before looking through this some more… Let’s see… Huh? Oh… OH!
[Reclaimed Stomach
Rank: S
Class: ???
An item for the undead who wish to return to their human state, even if in fragments. When equipped the undead can eat, drink and taste all manner of foods. Digestion however is simply transitioned into a split between restoring MP and HP.]
“Oh my god, thank you.” I said, as I tried to think of how the hell I’m supposed to ‘equip’ this thing.
I put that into my inventory as well before giving everything else a lookover. Hmm… Oh, a staff? That looks interesting.
[Staff of Brinia V3
Att: 5,000,000
Def: 1,000,000
Mag: 100,000,000/Max+10
Special Abilities:
Eternal HP: All healing spells regardless of strength will fully restore HP of user or targets.
Eternal MP: MP will not deplete when staff is in use so long as the caster has an MP value over 1,000.
Spell Replication: Any spell new to the caster will automatically be learned.
Spell Deterrent: Enemy spells are less likely to impact the user when the spells are cast at long range.
Spell Defence: Possibly generates a shield around the user that reduces enemy magic attack by 50% and physical damage by 20%
This staff once belonged to the God of Magic Brinia, who surrendered to the Realm of Light early into their War against the Dark Realm and the Pantheon of Kings. As such his spoils were taken and are given as rewards.]
“Hmm, interesting.” I thought carefully, as this might be a good alternative to using the Guild Staff.
Also, holy shit that magic damage! What does /Max+ even mean?
“Um… Obsidian, what does /Max+ mean in stats?”
“It’s an overflow value marker. The Assistant in terms of count only goes as high as 999 Centilion. When you go over it the value resets to one and gives a /Max+ meaning you’ve maxed the value display numbers once. Any number after the + part is how many more times it’s gone over the max value. But all the damage or whatever is still there, it just makes it easier to see on the screen rather than display it all as a super long number.”
Then that means… Oh… Oh dear…
“That’s… that’s a lot of Magic…” I said weakly.
I’ll have to run some tests later…
I added the staff to my inventory as well. “Is it alright if the rest of these resources are used for the Tomb and the kingdoms?” I asked.
“Go for it.” She shrugged.
“I’ll have Demiurge gather them later and with luck we can use them all to their fullest potential. To my office then…” I sighed, walking down the hall to my office and I walked in- Pero?
I stood there for a moment watching as Peroroncino was sitting at a newly added desk and blowing through papers with terrifying speeds.
“Um… hello there Pero, what are you doing in my office?” I asked curiously.
“Well I don’t exactly have one and frankly after seeing your bureaucracy skills here as a lawyer, even as a rather lazy one, I’m insulted.” He replied.
“I’m your average pencil pusher! I wasn’t in any management positions!” I whined.
“And yet somehow you were the sole person that made sure the Guild ran like a well oiled machine through finances and other such things.” Pero countered.
“Ugh!” I groaned. “Well… are you solving a lot of those problems?”
“Oh I’m already almost done.” He said.
Huh?!
“How!?” I asked incredulously.
“Well I understand legal jargon and these papers are full of them. Once you know what the long paragraphs actually mean mentally I just summerised it up to what it was and began signing the ones that were good, rejecting the bad, and you kept a ledger of expenses and such here already so budget allocation wasn’t too hard to figure out. From there it was just stamp here, sign there, shred these ones that would have just hemorrhaged or been a lost cause investment and review a few drafted treaties and trade agreements before scheduling a meeting for finalizations.”
“Right… so I’ll leave all that to you cause I have to allocate a lot of resources… like… I think several solar system’s worth of materials to boost the guild…”
“Damn. Well when you have a list let me know. With all that Spite got for us during that apparent Shopping Run, materials and such we’re all good, it’s mainly workers we’re lacking for a change.”
Workers huh? Fair enough.
I nodded and left to find Spite. If anyone can help me test these new items it’s him, plus I do want to see what’s beyond all these new cracks and what worlds they might lead to.
“Hmm, we both have Assistants…” I thought, deciding to call up Spite with my Assistant to save on some MP even if my regen was too high to really care.
“Yes Skelator’s less fit cousin?” Spite answered.
“First, you're a bitch.” I said to Spite. “And second, where are you? Peroronchino is almost done with all the paperwork and I have time to see the cracks with ya.”
“Uh… North. Not sure if this land even has a name all I know is that it’s cold as fuck, there’s snow everywhere and I see what looks like the rather adorable hybrid of a penguin and a seal all along the coast… Oh and there’s Obsidian’s ship. Was wondering when she’d show up.”
“Right, I’ll be there shortly.” I said, opening up a Gate and walking through to see what was up. “Also, Penguin Seals? What is this The Last Airbender?”
“I don’t know, I haven't seen that show in years. Anyway if you wanna hurry up and get here then you best do it fast. There’s a weird bit of magic around this crack and honestly it’s somehow colder being near it.”
“Right behind you.” I said as I walked out of the gate behind Spite.
“Mother fuck!” Spite yelped and jumped into Obsidian’s arms like a certain Great Dane would his best friend.
“So about this magic near a crack?” I asked.
“First off, you are very strong for a fourteen year old.” Spite said as he looked at Obsidian.
“Skill points dumped into Strength. Really helps.” She chuckled as she helped Spite to his feet.
“Second, like I said, it’s somehow colder near the crack than anywhere else. I can tell the weather here is naturally cold given how north we are, but the cold coming from the crack is… different. It’s rich in magic and even colder. I’d wager… damn near twelve degrees… or negative eleven for you since you use Celsius back in Japan."
That’s cold… As an undead I don’t usually feel hot or cold but if there’s magic in it then it might actually affect me…
“Yeah, even I can feel it, and I’m undead.” I said carefully. “Hmm, wonder what’s causing this?”
“Has to be on the other side. Same as the AC from The Shop.” Spite sighed.
“Here.” Obsidian said, giving Spite and I… winter gloves? “They’re enchanted to help against cold. Just those alone are usually enough to fight off the worst of a subzero temperature.”
“Cool.” Spite said as he put them on.
I nodded and took the gloves and put them on as well. “Thank you Obsidian.”
“So, just walk through like last few times?” Spite asked.
“Would seem so.” I nodded. “But first, Body of Efulgynt Beryl.” I stated, as my body was covered in a green glow that will help negate the first attack just in case something immediately tries to attack me.
I walked through the crack, finding myself in what looked to be some kind of large estate garden. A barrier was around the crack and…
I made eye contact with a young lady with pink hair, dressed in a maid’s outfit and she seemed unafraid of me, but was rather surprised.
“Hello ma’am.” I nodded. “Sorry to intrude, but what is your name?” I asked politely.
“Oh you talk… As a skeleton I figured you just rattled and attracted rats.”
“Well at a base I’m an Elder Lich.” I admitted. “But if I may ask, where is here?”
“You don’t know? That’s surprising. I take it that means this crack in the garden you emerged from was not of your making?”
“No, as I have learned the crack was created by… something extremely powerful exploding in the wider Multiverse.”
“Multiverse? Interesting… I will fetch the lady of the house. The Lord is currently pre-occupied… and for some reason you don’t come off as a threat to me. Do not prove me wrong.” She said before quickly heading to the large manor further along.
Hmm… She addressed the owner as a Lord… so this is a nobleman's house of sorts… I tapped the barrier with a finger bone. Hmm… feels as strong as the one Spite put around his farm. Fascinating.
“More and more interesting.” I thought, wondering who built this barrier.
“Is it all good?” Spite asked as I turned, seeing his and Obsidian poking their heads through.
“Well, we are at a Lords estate, and I just met a pink haired woman that I… weirdly trust for some reason.”
“That’s weird.” Spite said as he and Obsidian walked through.
“Impressive barrier…” Obsidian said, crouching down and tapping it with a finger. “Looks like some kind of spirit magic.”
“Spirit magic? That’s a bit rare in Yggdrasil.” I admitted.
“Sounds like they have some powerful forces here." Spite said.
“At minimum a powerful spirit, but I don't think they have an affiliation with the Dark Spirit Gods.” Obsidian stated.
“Let’s hope not.” I admitted carefully.
“Those are part of that Pantheon of Kings right?” Spite asked.
“Yup. Four terrible dark spirits that together make up a single god in their Pantheon. But this spirit magic doesn't have any signs of darkness or corruption so it's safe to say the one who cast this barrier has no affiliation to them.” Obsidian answered.
“Great.” I nodded. “Now let’s hope this Lord and Lady here are peaceful still cause this strong barrier still means they want people out…”
“Or they didn't know anything about the crack and figured putting this up was better than leaving it wide open in their backyard?” Spite offered.
“That was the idea, yes.” We turned, seeing a white haired woman approach us accompanied by the maid. Her ears… an elf it seems. “My name is Emilia. Might I know who you three are?”
“My name is Ainz Ooal Gown, and these are my friends, Spite,” I motioned to my elven friend. “And Obsidian.” I motioned to the furry. “It is nice to meet you Emilia.”
“Actually his name is Momonga, he changed it to be edgy.” Spite added.
“I changed it in Memory of my Comrades I would have most likely never seen again.” I stated carefully. “You're mistaking my name change with your first choice of a character name.”
“I'm sorry but who's back in Nazarik dealing with paperwork?”
“Peroronchino.”
“Who is one of said friends that isn't gone forever because?”
“My… system Title…”
“So why bother keeping the name change? Not like any of us call you it anyway.”
“I made it a promise to spread the name far and wide, both for my sake and the sake of the Guild, and I also said most likely.” I stated. “I’m sorry ma’am, my friend here is… how to put it politely…” I said carefully, trying to think of a proper way of calling Spite a jackass without being rude in front of a noble lady.
“A jackass?” The pink haired maid said.
“And proud of it.” Spite chuckled.
I sighed. “Exactly, so I take it you are the Lady of the this Estate?”
“Of sorts. It's a… bit more complicated than that. Ram here said you told her you were an elder lich. I must say, you're far more civil than old stories would have led me to believe.” Emilia said.
“That is because I am also in a ‘more complicated’ situation.” I said carefully.
“Heh. So, what brings you all here through this crack in the air?”
“So these ‘Cracks’ are actually holes in Reality that can transport one to a completely different universe.” I explained. “We were investigating this one because it was producing Cold through magical means, even though it was already in a cold northern area, it was even colder than that.”
“Oh, that must be Puck. He's my spirit familiar and is asleep at the moment.” She said, gently touching the gem on her necklace. “He won't wake up for maybe another day. The barrier he cast took a lot out of him.”
“I understand… hmm, how long has it been since the cracks opened here?” I inquired, as I have heard from some of my followers that Time Zones are weird in the wider reality.
“About a year ago if I remember right.”
“Hmm, interesting. It’s only been two months since the cracks appeared in our world.” I hummed, scratching my chin in thought at the time difference here.
“Well, now that you know what's over here what are your goals?”
“Alliances and trade mostly.” Spite spoke up. “Current we have a lot of resources but lack manpower and Momo here is wrapped up in a new kingdom that he… inherited, more or less.”
“Inherited?” Emilia questioned.
“In some ways…” I said carefully. “But the ‘inherited’ is because of ‘Outsiders’ invading and causing trouble for the people of the world, and I was the one that the previous leaders entrusted their kingdom after dealing the final blow against said invader.”
“I see. So does that mean there are outsiders our world should be weary of?”
“Yes, they are beings from the Dark Realm, lead by the Pantheon of Kings and the Chaos Pantheon.” I said, pulling out a book of all the specific parties to look out for and handed it to her. “These are some of the people we know that you should look out for.”
“That will be useful when I can read it. When the barrier is down, when Puck wakes up.”
I nodded. “I understand, this world has gotten a whole lot bigger, Lady Emilia, and we’re here to offer any help we can.”
“It’s good to know that we have more allies. Feels like we could use them. I am curious though, this nation you inherited, what’s it like?”
“It… was effectively a Human Supremacist kingdom based on their Religion but due to outsider interference, they forcibly changed their bodies into a race of magical creatures named Nokori… one mass selective amnesia spell later, my already growing kingdom got even bigger.” I explained as best and simplistic as I could.
“Why the use of an amnesia spell? I didn’t even know such magic existed.” The maid, Ram if I recall, said.
“They’re so racist they’d rather forget they were human entirely than live hating themselves as another race and were too cowardly to kill themselves.” Spite said.
“Basically, and in our world Magic is rather vast, but I don't know how vast compared to your world's magic system.” I said carefully.
“Well, in our world people are born with what we call a Gate. These gates are the source of ones ability to pull magic from. It’s best if one starts young as the older you get, the harder it is to open your gate and the weaker your magic potential is. Each person has a magic affinity that fits best. Mine is spirit magic, which is how Puck and I formed our contract. My friend Subaru has a talent for shadow magic, a rare kind but given his age when he started he can only use one or two low level spells that aren’t very useful. He tries though and maybe one day he can learn stronger spells.”
Interesting… Shadow Magic and all that relates to it across games and media usually show it being strong… but this guy has it weaker just because he started learning about it later in life?
“Bet if he gets an Assistant that will be easy to fix.” Obsidian said simply.
Huh?
“Excuse me what?” I asked curiously.
“Yeah. Normally inhabitants of the multiverse are bound by the laws of the reality they come from with a few exceptions. Magic and the way it’s used across realities more often than not varies wildly so from one reality to another the way magic is used changes. Some other things like physics, biology and other small or big things apply to that, that’s where the Assistant comes in. On top of all it offers naturally it also acts as a form of Anchor Point for people. Let’s say that one type of magic is impossible to use in this reality, but in yours is used commonly and freely. Someone from this reality could learn to use it when there, but the moment they come home it’s cut off from them due the the way magic in their home reality works. An Assistant allows a person to use that magic anywhere regardless of their reality of origin and its laws. As well as any biological aspects that work in one reality but not in another. It’s why anyone who travels the multiverse has to have one, otherwise they’re rather at the mercy of whatever laws the various realities have for physics, magic and ect.” Obsidian said.
I see… that makes sense why in the magic skill tree and all the others are so huge. It allows people to use all forms of magic regardless of the laws of the reality they’re in or from… Maybe that’s why when the servers went down I and the others were sent to that other world. Despite most people being weaker magically and physically, the general application and such is similar enough to let them be used. Even the items.
“This is getting curiouser and curiouser.” I hummed.
“So you’re saying Subaru could become stronger magically with this… Assistant? What else can it do?” Ram asked.
“Lots. Heck it borderline makes people immortal with a few exceptions.”
“Immortal…” Emilia muttered.
“Well, it's more like respawning than immortality.” I brought up. “If you have an Assistant, if you die, you are sent back to the last place you set as ‘home’ and your being is sent back effectively.” I said, having had to learn that but cause I heard ‘immortality’ and got very confused.
“Interesting… What about healing otherwise incurable illness or injuries?” Ram asked.
“Well, if you can’t do it through the Assistant then I know a place with doctors that have regrown limbs, replaced organs and all kinds of things.” Obsidian said.
I nodded. “Is there anything else you would like to know?”
“Well, for now I think that’s all. We best inform Roswaal about this and prepare for a proper meeting tomorrow.” Emilia said.
I nodded. “Alright, then we shall head back as well and prepare.”
With that we walked back through the crack.
“You best make a good impression.” Obsidian said once we were all back on the other side.
“You got that vibe too?” Spite asked as she nodded.
“Yes, I also got that vibe as well.” I said, as she seemed polite but not trusting in the slightest. “Which is fair all things considered, but I still trust her.”
“Well your best bet to get it returned in kind is to help that maid out. Clearly she has an ailment if she asked about curing them. So best bring an item or doctor that can fully restore someone, as well as Assistants and some magic tomes for that Subaru guy she mentioned.” Obsidian said.
“I think I have something in regards to the healing aspect that could work…” Spite hummed.
“What kind do you have in mind?”
“It’s a medicine made with the various healing herbs I’ve grown. It restores limbs, vitality, removes status ailments. You know, The Potion of Mercy. You only bought like fifty of them from me when you and your guild went on that Poison Swamp that put From Soft to shame.”
Ugh… I remember that place… Even at max level just standing in the swamp started wearing down resistances. Then the pockets of wandering miasma and various poisoned gasses… Even being an undead didn’t help me avoid it…
“That place was a pain in the ass, area wide resistance down and poison’s even undead have to suffer from…”
“Well I’ll bring some of those to be safe. You gonna bring anything aside yourself and I’m assuming Pero?”
“Hmm, not sure honestly cause there’s just been… a lot of things going on I haven’t really thought of the other floor guardians and if I should bring them along.” I admitted.
“I mean if you want, their party is a mixed bag but most of your guardians seem rather distrustful or just down right despise humans; and even if these people have inhumans in their group, it’s clear a few humans live there.” Spite said.
I sighed. “Yeah… I really need to get them to stop hating humans…”
“Can’t you use the Staff of your guild? You said you used it to alter Albedo before?”
“That was back in the Game, I don’t have any Dev Consol’s to change their settings.” I shook my head.
“So what can it do aside glow and be a decorative side piece to your throne?”
I proceeded to hit Spite with a Gravity Maelstrom.
“What did I do!” Spite coughed in pain.
“Don’t you ever disrespect my friends or the Guild ever again.” I stated in genuine anger. “The last time some chucklefucks thought they could use the Guild and my friends like that suffered justly for it.” I stated. “The Staff of Ainz Ooal Gown is the culmination of all our hard work, determination, and friendship that is still a powerful weapon.”
“And you’re getting them back for fucks sake.” He huffed, pulling himself up after the attack ended and rolled his shoulders. “Attitude like that is how you turn people into enemies. Or sow distrust in allies.”
“I’m sorry…” I sighed. “Just… my friends and the Guild are the closest thing I have to a family…”
“Thanks for letting me know I’m not close enough for that.” He added, opening a gate as he left.
“Damn… you fucked up.” Obsidian said as I groaned.
“Yes I did, but it’s difficult to not get pissed when you hear your friend go ‘the symbol of your friendship and trials is just a glowy stick that sits next to the throne’...” I managed, scratching my boney head. “Damn it…”
“And you expect him to know when he wasn’t part of your guild how? Hell, the only reason I know what it is is because Mare and Aura wouldn’t shut up when I asked about it.”
“It is a Guild Weapon, the item that quite literally… makes or breaks a Guild.” I sighed. “It might not be true anymore, but in Yggdrasil the game, if the Guild Item is destroyed, the Guild is automatically disbanded… I was holding the entire Guild’s fate in the palm of my hands everytime I used it…” I sighed. “I should still go apologize…”
“No offence but that’s some capture the flag bullshit in OP magic staff form.”
“Possibly, but if the Staff was destroyed, it wouldn’t have just been the Guild disbanded, the Guild Hall, the Tomb of Nazarick, would have been lost and everything else the Guild obtained…” I sighed. “Hopefully it doesn’t work like it did before in this Reality…”
“You’d best see if it does or doesn’t. I’d rather not lose my room all because your staff broke. Hmm… That does sound familiar though… Where have I heard that before…”
“I’ll go check.” I said with a nod. “Just… look that up first, then find Spite.”
I opened a Gate back to the tomb, walking to the throne room where the staff was currently.
How do I even check this…
[“I can assist here.”] Karma Guide informed.
“Hello there Karma, please help…” I thought weakly.
[“Analysis of the Staff of Ainz Ooal Gown shows that the item is still considered a World Item. In the right hands it allows one to reshape the world and create and destroy at their leisure. While the developer menu options are no longer present, it does however seem to contain foreign information.”]
“What foreign information?”
[“Memories.]
“Memories? What kind of memories?”
[“Based on the contents, the memories of all the Nazarik NPC’s. This explains a few things. After all, the NPC’s wouldn’t or at least shouldn’t be able to recall events that happened in their pre-self aware years given they didn’t have the ability to store memories like that, at least unless it was written into them as background data. The Staff appears to be acting as a focal point for all the former NPC inhabitants to recall information from their experiences as NPC’s and tying it to their newfound self aware consciousnesses. Were the staff to be destroyed, then it’s likely that the NPC’s would all forget their pasts. The Tomb would remain and they would live, but none of the NPC’s would be able to recall their own pasts.”]
“... While it’s… not as bad as I feared… it’s still bad if I fuck up and all our kids just… forget…”
[“This can be changed. All you would need is to find a person skilled in Heart Smithing.”]
“In what smithing?” I asked. “Um… what kind of heart are we talking about here?”
[“The Heart. The culmination of a person and what holds their memories. Or rather, the emotions attached to them. The former NPC’s currently lack this within themselves, hence the need for the staff to act as a focal point for them all.”]
“Right, do you know anyone or where to start?”
[“Uhm… no. Sorry, but I don’t know anyone I’m not given to and right now it’s just you.”]
“Right, sorry.” I thought. “So have to talk to Obsidian or find someone in Shopkeeps realm… but right now I need to fix things with Spite…”
I opened a Gate to his farm village and looked around. Where is he…
“Spite?” I called out, carefully walking around as I’m pretty sure someone might want to hit me for upsetting Spite like this.
I walked around for a time, eventually finding Little Ghost sitting on a rock and… I still have no idea how they eat but they were eating a sandwich.
“Hello little Ghost.” I said softly. “Do you know where Spite is?”
They nodded, somehow eating their sandwich in one bite before standing up and offering me a hand.
I nodded, kneeling down and gently taking the outstretched hand.
As I took their small hand a black portal opened under then and they pulled me in. I saw nothing. I felt nothing. I felt all my senses dull out to nothing as it was just my thoughts and even then, thinking felt bizarre in this pitch black darkness where none of my senses worked.
The return to senses and light felt like a smack to the everything as I felt light headed and dizzy as we… were in The Shop now? The food Court actually.
I looked down, seeing The Knight pulling at my cloak.
I nodded and followed along. “Why are we here I wonder?”
I let the Knight pull me along until we reached a table and chair where I saw Spite was sitting with a slushie and a small pizza before him.
Oh, that’s why.
“Should have realized.” I thought carefully as I walked over. “Spite?”
“Neito’s second cousine?” He said, the snark offset by the flat tone that sounded… off with him. Wrong, even.
“You okay?” I asked carefully.
“Peachy. Just letting my bones rest after getting gravity smacked into the earth.”
“I’m really sorry about that…” I sighed.
“Yeah well, you’ve already killed for the same reason so count me lucky or whatever.”
“That was months before you fixed my problem.” I pointed to the crystal heart beating in my chest. “But… I’m sorry I got mad, just… the Guild Staff is more than just ‘a very fancy glow stick that sits next to my throne’.” I said. “It’s the culmination of the whole Guild… before if it was destroyed or lost, there would be no Ainz Ooal Gown… and now… none of the NPC’s would even be themselves anymore…”
“I never got why that was a mechanic…” Spite huffed, leaning on the table. “... You talk about your guild mates so highly, even after they left… but that’s all I know. When your only way to interact with the virtual world is through the various games and such… you get used to people just dropping off the virtual space. Maybe it’s a few years… maybe less. I know what it’s like to build something in games with people you grow close to, but life when you can live it doesn’t care about your attachments… and it just ends up another abandoned place on another server…”
“... Like I said before, they were like Family to me.” I admitted. “Basically the only family I had… I shared so many good memories with them that I can’t help but speak highly of them, even if they did leave for one reason or another.”
“Didn’t have much of one IRL I take it?”
“Literally no.” I answered. “Dad bailed probably before I was born, mom died of exhaustion in front of my eyes while trying to bake a cake when I was nine.” I admitted. “No siblings, no cousins, no relatives to speak of… just me.”
“Fucking hell… no wonder you adopted Obsidian and take such careful care of Aura and Mare. Life like that, how can you not watch after kids? Especially without parents or anyone to care for them.” He sighed. “I get they’re your family, but I don’t really know them aside the few times we interacted and even then it wasn’t with all of them and wasn’t much. Part of why I never bothered joining your guild is because I knew sooner or later it would end up where you were… happened a lot to me. Definition of insanity is to repeat the same thing over and over again and expect a different outcome… so, I stopped acting insane.”
“I get it.” I sighed. “I understand your point on not joining the guild, even if many in the guild wanted you to join for one reason or another.” I admitted. “But… yes, it also doesn’t help that I learned that Bukubukuchagama had a huge crush on me and… made Aura and Mare as the kids she imagined we would have.”
“That was that slime girl one right? Huh… That’s surprising. Were you two that close or?”
“I was a dense as a brick when apparently she was actually trying to flirt with me… just doesn’t help that she is an… Adult Actress that Peroronchino, her brother, won’t shut the fuck up about.” I groaned. “Seriously, the bird bitch had an existential crisis over his favorite vr waifu being voiced by his sister and went into rehab for months…”
“... Well that makes me feel a bit better knowing that feathered prick got some karma back for all his perverted nonsense.”
“He has a high libido.” I sighed. “But either way, even with all their quirks and weirdness, they were all the greatest friends a guy could ask in that day and age.”
“Well, you’ll be bringing them back with that special title lottery thing of yours, so I guess sooner or later I’ll meet them all properly and see what’s gotten them such high regards from you.”
“I’m sure you’ll enjoy spending time with many of them. Not all of them but still.” I admitted.
“With over forty I’d hope so.” He sighed. “Guess we’re even all things considered… one question though.”
“What up?”
“Has Albedo always been that… tall?”
Huh?
I turned- Sweet shit!
I looked up, seeing… Albedo but she… was different. For one, she was tall… taller than me by much… about as tall as Cocytus actually… and second… her normal attire was modified with bones. The whole skeleton was sewn into her skirt, long gloves and such. The teeth, the top part along with the front of the skull adorned her face almost like a mask, but broken up to fit along her larger face, and the lower jaw hung from her neck on a string.
… What the- Oh crap she’s walking up to me…
“Pardon… but I had to be sure I was looking upon Lord Ainz. I’m glad to see I was correct.” She said to me. She sounds exactly like my Albedo…
Everything about this version of Albedo made my instincts want to run… but this is a neutral zone. “I… am, yes, and I take it you are a… version of Albedo?” I asked politely.
“Correct. I haven’t seen one of my Lord in quite some time. I just wanted to take it in… At least for a little while.” She said, reaching a hand and to my surprise touching my face.
Those bones… the ribs sewn into an almost corset along her midsection under her breasts, the shape of that jawbone and teeth… the shape of those eyesockets broken and sewn over the thin mask-like veil on her face…
… I’d recognize them anywhere…
They’re…
“... What did you do to your version of me?” I asked carefully.
“Oh, he’s with me. Always.” She said, thankfully taking her hand off me before taking the jaw bone in her primary finger and thumb’s grip. “I refused to let death part us so meaninglessly.”
I stared at her. “... No…” I muttered as I shook my head slowly.
“It was lovely to see you. I’ve missed that voice…”
“Order 454!” The speaker went off for the food court.
“Oh that’s me. It’s been a pleasure.” She said, giving me a wave before turning and leaving… seeing my own spring sewn in over hers on the dress and the… the orb in my torso, shattered and embedded along her back…
“That can’t be a variant of Albedo…” Spite said slowly.
“... That sadly is… and she murdered me and… used me as a dress.” I said slowly.
“I noticed… Fuck, if she could kill you then what did she to to the rest of her Nazerik?”
“If I didn’t change anything about her besides ‘love’... then full Yandere…” I said weakly.
“... Let’s get out of here… I have a feeling you might wanna avoid this place for a while…” Spite said as he stood from his booth. “Come on. I think there are definitely some questions you don’t want the answers to…”
“Yeah, also we need to make sure she doesn’t spot where we’re leaving from…” I said carefully, fearing that if she finds out which direction we leave from she’ll hunt us down.
“Got it covered. Bean.” Spite said as The Knight grabbed us both by our clothes- Oh this again.
—
I was restless once we got back to Nazerik. That Albedo Varient… it wasn’t just that her version of me’s bones adorned her clothes… it was her whole aura… Few things have ever given me that feeling but I know it well… She killed her version of me… and she could easily kill me…
“Fuck…” I muttered, trying to calm down and not be so restless here, I need to be strong… I need to get stronger that’s for sure to prevent whatever might come.
I need… gifts. Right I need to bring gifts for that meeting to help curry favor with Emilia and this Lord Roswaal.
Spite has the cure for that maid so what can I bring? Not hurting on resources… weapons might be tacky… She is an elf. Perhaps magic tomes? We don’t have any on spirit magic though… Magic items could do. I still have plenty of those.
“I could probably give them several tomes about my world's magic to show how different it is.” I thought honestly.
Hmm… Subaru… That name… I think it’s Japaneze… If it is then maybe…
“Assistants auto translate, but if I speak Japanese… hmm.” I thought carefully.
Still, I’d rather be sure… Good thing I bought extra copies of those manga beforehand. I was also able to transfer some Rem into Yen just in case we came across a world with its own Japan. Among other currencies across the multiverse. If I gift them some Manga and Yen, and if this Subaru is there tomorrow then I can judge his reaction to see if he is from Japan.
“First time I'm going to be meeting someone from a different earth… this will be interesting.” I thought.
—
The next day came and Spite and I were at the new crack again. This time I brought Yen, about a hundred thousand worth, Various full Manga Volumes and other Japanese daily staples. Spite brought not just the main cure but all sorts of other potions as well. Even a few herb saplings to see if they take in the other world as well as they do his farm.
We walked through the crack, seeing the barrier already down but something felt off.
There was a tension in the air… And the scent of blood on the wind.
“That doesn’t seem right…” Spite muttered, already carrying his shovel.
“We need to hurry.” I said quickly, using Fly to speed myself up and flying straight towards the mansion to see what happened.
I rushed into the air and towards the front of the manor. I could see a village ahead and I sensed various dark magic users… one in particular stuck out as stronger and another… What is that? I’ve never sensed magic like that… They’re close together… Allies? No… the movements seem like they’re fighting…
“What in the world is going on…” I thought carefully.
I zoomed over to the two strong magic sources. Below I spotted a young man, clearly Japanese in a… track suit of all things dodging what appeared to be dark arms stretching from a pale man in cultist robes who was chewing the tips of his own fingers bloody.
Strange, there’s a dark magic in the young man there that I can’t quite figure out… and the other… That dark magic is unlike any I’ve seen prior… Like a piece of something larger and darker…
“Something about that Dark Magic feels… wrong…” I thought carefully. “Enough!” I shouted loud enough for both of them to hear, staring down at the two in hopes my presence would stop this impromptu fight.
“What the-!” The young man yelped at seeing me before he was slammed by the magic hands.
“What is this. Bones. Bones flying in the sky!” The green haired pale man said.
Hmm… His dark magic could rival mine. I best capture him. Thankfully Obsidian gave me several of those Capture Cubes. Just need to injure him enough…
“Hmm… Magic Arrow.” I said, pointing a finger at the green haired man and shooting a single magical arrow right at his leg, using the most simple Tier 1 spell at my disposal to hopefully not kill him.
The arrow shot itself right into his leg. Despite the injury he seemed unphased. Hm… he took damage but didn’t react… either he feels no pain or has a high pain tolerance.
“Hey skeleton man! That’s not gonna work on him, this fucker enjoys pain!” The young man yelled as he pulled himself up.
“Hmm…” I hummed. “Slow.” I said, waving my hand as a Clock appeared behind the cultist, the hands moving slower and slower as his reaction seemed to mimic the effect. “Tell me,” I said, speaking in fluent Japanese which surprised the young man. “How durable is this man?”
“Wha… He… a bit more than most but… he doesn’t seem to care about pain, and if his body dies he’ll just jump to another nearby cultist… or… me…” He said, gritting his teeth.
Hmm… strange. Some form of immortality?
“Hmm, interesting.” I hummed, walking over and pulling out a healing potion. “Here, drink this, it’ll help get you back in shape.” I said, turning back as I raised a hand. “Earth Bind.” I said, as chains of mud and rock rushed out of the ground and clamped down on the cultist. “Depending on how strong his magic is, I think that should be strong enough to hold him.”
“He can control earth magic too… That’s on top of his Unseen Hand ability…” The man, Subaru I assume, said, sniffing the potion before taking a drink.
Well, that won’t matter either way.
I pulled out the Prison Cube and after turning it a few times, one side glowed and it pulled the Cultist within it. An item capable of imprisoning gods should be capable of keeping that apparent mad man inside.
“Alright, that takes care of that.” I said. “Now, was there any other injured or was it just you and this… weird man.”
“Yeah, back in the village… and, even before… who… what are you?”
“I have several names, Suzuki Satoru was my human name back in Japan, Momonga is my characters name, but I now go by Ainz Ooal Gown.” I answered.
“Wait, you’re from Japan? … Well, that was unexpected… can you prove that claim?”
I pulled out several manga. “Well, which manga would you prefer to read first?”
“Holy crap!” He yelped and zoomed up to me. “How do you have all this?! Wait how do you have volumes 30-66 of this one? It was only just getting to there before I ended up here!”
“For me, it was year 2138 and… not pleasant in the slightest.” I managed.
“Woah… future. It was only 2014 when I got pulled from there to here…”
“Hmm, interesting.” I hummed. “Even different years for our earths…” I admitted. “But what is your name?”
“Oh, Subaru. Natsuki Subaru.” He introduced. “So is there like, a lot of stuff we need to talk about or… cause a skeleton from the future is a lot to take in.”
I laughed.
“Oh, you have no idea, but for starters, this is my MMO character, my human body is back on earth and… yeah Earth is not okay on my end.”
“How do you know it’s back on your earth? Have you seen it?”
… Uhh… That is… a fair point… and given that my Earth is locked at the end of the Main Story Questline in Yggdrasil…
… Oh… Oh no…
“... I was thankful to not be thinking about that…” I said carefully.
“So… you don’t know then…”
“I do not know… but there is a way to get back to my Earth.” I admitted.
“Well lucky you.” He sighed, looking at the Manga one more time. “Wait, did you come through that crack in the manor's back yard?”
“Yes I did.” I nodded. “Some others did as well but we caught the scent of blood and rushed to help however we could.”
“Well, at least something good came of it. Hmm…” He hummed. “When I die I-” He started, then paused.
I sense a strong, powerful outpour of dark magic. It flowed over him suddenly like a tsunami that even to me almost felt like too much.
The shock and chill on his expression was shaken off before he just looked annoyed. “Sorry. Had to test something.”
“And… what did you just test?” I asked carefully.
“I can’t really… explain it…” He said flatly.
“You are talking to a magic skeleton from a different time and different universe.” I pointed out.
“I… can’t really explain it…” He repeated.
Ah… Some form of curse then? That might explain the pulse of magic on him then…
“I understand.” I nodded.
A curse that prevents the user from speaking of it to others… strange… From what I’ve researched that usually requires some form of maintained link to the curse target from the curse caster… meaning he’s also likely being watched by the one who cursed him. Does that curse apply if he’s outside this realm however?
“Hmm, I think there’s a possible way to stop that curse, at least temporarily.” I admitted.
“I… heh. Maybe… Truth be told this curse is a blessing at times… can’t tell you how… but it has its uses.”
“Hmm… actually…” I hummed, deciding to use Scan on Subaru, because I don’t believe any of my other ‘Appraisal’ spells probably wouldn’t be able to tell about his Curse but Scan might be able to.
Hmm… Scan does identify him as cursed but can't identify the class or type nor the caster…
“Maybe I need to level up Scan, cause it does have an infinite scale to it…” I thought curiously, scratching my boney chin. “Was there anyone else here with you?”
“They went to take care of stray cultists.”
I nodded. “Can you move?”
“I'll be fine.” He said taking a few deep breaths. “Sorry we couldn't meet til now. I kinda had to help fight a monster whale before I could even get here in time to prevent the cult from attacking the village and manor.”
“I understand, I’m sorry we didn’t arrive sooner.” I admitted carefully.
“It's alright. I'm sure that barrier kept you from doing that. Have you met everyone at the manor yet?”
“The barrier was down when we got here.” I pointed out carefully. “But I have met Ram and Emilia, I have not met everyone else.”
“Well, at least I haven't missed much.” Subaru sighed.
“As best that I know.” I nodded. “But let’s go find the other’s, I’m sure they’ll be glad to know you’re safe.”
“I'm just glad they're safe. These cultists don't mess around… between them and the Mabeasts, could have gone very bad.”
“I understand, but we’re here now to offer an olive branch as it were.” I admitted.
“An Olive branch from an undead… I'm sure there's a Deal with The Devil joke in there somewhere.” Subaru chuckled.
“Oh I’m here there is.” I chuckled. “But come on, let’s go find your allies.”
Thankfully the rest of the clean up and meetings went well. Subaru enjoyed the manga I gifted him and it seems Ram, and her twin sister Rem, being Oni derive most of their power from their horns, but Ram lost hers when she was young. A potentially fatal injury in her species. She survived but was weaker, unable to use magic and in a form of chronic pain always.
Spite’s potions restored her horn.
Needless to say after that the Lord Roswaal, a rather peculiar human, a mage at that it seems, gladly entered into an alliance with us.
I barely got to sit down back when the notification popped up.
[“You have earned 50 KP for imprisoning the Cult Archbishop of Sloth and creating an alliance with Emilia and the Lord Roswaal.”]
“That’s good, but if this is the Archbishop of Sloth, does that mean the Seven Deadly Sins are out and about?” I mentally asked, hoping it had some info on this as this also mildly implies that he was a follower of the Sin of Sloth.
[“To be precise, the seven archbishops of the Seven Witches of Sin.”]
I see. There's more to this… Well, helping will boost my relations with my new allies and gain me KP, then it's gonna have to be added to the list of things to do…
“Well, sounds like I have some Sins to fight… I do wonder if they were World Bosses back in Yggdrasil…” I thought curiously.
There was a quick knock at the office door. “Lord Ainz.” I heard Demiurge speak.
“Enter.” I said, seeing the door open with Demiurge entering. “Hello Demiurge.” I nodded.
“My lord.” He said with a bow. “There are some guests outside the Tomb’s main entrance. They are asking if the dungeon is open.”
I couldn’t really blink but… “... In what context?” I asked carefully.
“I believe they are asking that, since Nazarik is a Dungeon still, they wish to partake in exploring and fighting through it. They seem to be adventures of some sort from elsewhere in the multiverse and received word of our home through The Shop.”
“Hmm… it would depend on how strong these people are because I’d rather not learn that these adventurers are going to throw a punch and blow up half of Nazarick.” I admitted carefully. “Well let’s go meet them first before I make my decision.”
With a quick teleport I appeared at the Tomb's main entrance were I quickly spotted these three adventures. One was a human man, rather thin and scrawny but held some form of staff in his hand and had enchanted rings and bracelets on his free arm.
The second was some kind of dog man, with patches of his fur being green and white, amber eyes and surprisingly four arms.
The third man I believe was a Nokori, a ram by the looks of it.
“Hello Adventurer’s.” I nodded. “And welcome to my home and Guild Hall.”
“Guild Hall? I thought this was a dungeon?” The four armed dog man asked.
“Still is actually.” I admitted. “But it became a Guild Hall after my Guild beat it, but I heard you three want to test your luck against the Great Tomb?”
“Yeah. We wanted to see how dungeons outside the Realm of Light were.” The human asked.
So these three are from that realm? Interesting…
“Well, I don’t fully know the ‘settings’ or level requirements for the Realm of Light dungeons, but I’d both say ‘be careful’ and ‘don’t destroy my house’.” I stated.
“Relax. If this dungeon is anything the variants in the realm of Light then it's a level 4 or 5 easy.” The ram said.
“I will have to inform the Dungeon’s staff about this then.” I said simply. “And… prepare a lot of the Rem for maintenance cost and resurrection’s…” I muttered carefully.
“Does your staff not have Assistants?” The dog man asked.
Oh yeah. They all finally got them a bit ago. With everything going on I almost forgot… good, then that means resurrection costs are negated entirely.
“Yes, they do.” I nodded. “Though I will add three stipulations, one, don’t cause too much structural damage, don’t destroy the Throne, and don’t destroy the Staff.” I stated.
“Maybe you should take this then just in case.” The Dog Man said as he handed me what appeared to be a crystal ball of sorts. “This is a Dungeon Modifier. Since there's no Admins outside the Realm of Light this can help you make certain structures and items unbreakable even against some of the stronger and strongest of the multiverse.”
“... You have… no idea how happy this makes me.” I said in pure joy as I took the crystal ball.
“Happy to help.”
“That's Scotch for ya. Always happy to help with an item they crafted.” The human chuckled.
“I just thought it would come in handy is all Zach.”
“Well, we'll let you set that up then head in when it's ready.” The Nokori ram said.
“Thank you. Mind if I get your name then?”
“It's Saw.”
To be continued...
Chapter Text
Setting up the Dungeon Modifier was fairly simple. I placed it in my room just to be safe and thankfully similar to how the menu looked in Yggdrasil for dungeon modifications with a few differences.
Firstly, I could see it registered the Tomb as a level 4 dungeon. Second, it could allow me to set triggers in certain areas to spawn in enemies, including a vast library of them here already I've never seen or heard of before.
Also, Karma Guide linked to it.
[“Dungeon Karma System Added! You can spend KP to alter dungeon layouts, add floors enemies and if people clear your dungeon honestly you can gain KP!”]
“Well then, that is rather interesting.” I thought honestly. “Like before, so many people tried to invade this dungeon to take us down… and now I’m openly inviting people to take it on.”
And if they win, I get KP, meaning I can grow the Tomb and get my friends back faster. Much as it might bruise my pride, making the Tomb a challenging but fair dungeon might be better long term if I keep it this way.
“Just wish it wouldn’t bruise my pride or… upset a few of the people here…” I muttered, and while it was reasonable for some thinking this was a disgrace to the name of the Great Tomb, it was quickly quelled because it’ll be a learning experience for all, to meet new people and to get stronger against foes we never knew about.
The door to my room nearly flew off the hinges as Drago burst in. And… he was carrying Spite overhead.
“I heard you have dungeon crawlers and I wanna watch em fail!” Drago stated.
“And I was kidnapped here against my will.” Spite added.
“You've never seen this dungeon in action before! This is learning for you!”
“Right, well your in luck because these three, Scotch, Saw and Zach, are just starting.” I said, showing the Viewing Mirror to show off the trio, who were busy dealing with the basic enemies that spawned in normally.
“Sounds like I'm just in time.” Pero said as he walked in as well. The three of them got seated next to me. I smiled internally. This reminds me of the first time a group tried to raid the Tomb. Oh it was nerve wracking.
“So far a whole lot of skeletons. Surprised there's no zombies.” Zach said as the trio walked.
“Might be some further in? Skeletons are an iconic early enemy type.” Scotch suggested.
“How does a mirror get audio?” Spite asked.
“That is because I bought this version from The Shop.” I answered. “And Magic, cause the normal viewing mirror I had didn’t have audio, this one thankfully does.”
“So what do you two think the first boss is gonna be?” Saw asked.
“I think it's supposed to be some maids or something?” Scotch said.
“The Pleiades are meant as a last stage distraction to prepare.” I admitted. “While the five can handle some decent battles as a team, the sixth makes sure they can’t teleport out and Sebas is the Coup De Grace when he transforms.” I explained to both Drago and Spite.
“So who or what is the first boss they're gonna face?” Spite asked.
“Hmm, well the first ‘Boss’ would be the Area Guardian’s, for the First Floor it would be the Dark Paladin Graham.” I answered.
“Oh yeah, in Shalltears lore he was the Paladin that trained her into getting Cleric levels and going down the path of the Lance Valkyrie.” Peroronochino explained.
“Fascinating, I didn’t know that, I just thought it was to be on theme with her ‘Holy’ abilities even though she’s a True Vampire.” Drago admitted.
“And Drago materialized his lore notebook from thin air.” Spite chuckled as Drago was indeed writing in a notebook.
On the mirror it showed the trio dealing with more skeletons now.
I watched as Saw rushed up to one with a shield.
Then watched as the shield was split in half as their hand went down it before they then fell into some kind of black mist and reappeared above the skeleton knight and slammed a hoof into its skull, shattering it and destroying it.
… The fuck just happened?!
“Ex-fucking-cuse you?” I asked in surprise.
“How did they cut the shield in half?” Peroronchino asked.
“I saw some sparks as their hand went down it… but that other thing was clearly teleportation or something…” Spite hummed.
“I mean… I can possibly guess on one power being… he has saws? Saw seems to be a ‘I don’t give a damn’ kind of person but… the teleportation seem’s… wrong.” I said carefully.
“Would be rather on point and direct for the Nokori who could make buzz saws out of their body to be named Saw.” Spite hummed.
“Bit lazy too.” Drago added.
“But I suppose necessary if that’s more of a Pseudonym.” I pointed out. “But that teleportation… hmm…”
“Why's it bothering you so much?” Spite asked.
“Because I’m concerned that their powers are much higher and would make the bruised ego I’m going to have much worse…”
“Don’t be such a downer Momo.” Pero spoke up. “We used to relish in the floods of players trying to take on our masterpiece of a dungeon. It getting beaten was an eventuality. Granted I thought that would happen on the servers and not in the multiverse but hey, it won't be so bad. Maybe after this is done we can see about setting up Challenge Rules or something?”
“Hmm, true, the more chances for people to succeed or win those Challenges means more KP which means… more chances to bring back our friends.”
“And the more we can learn to make it harder for them when or if they wanna try again.”
“Yes, and we will make people learn how powerful Ainz Ooal Gown truly is.”
“I think they reached the boss already.” Spite spoke up.
My attention went back to the trio, seeing they were in the first boss room. Lance Valkyrie stood in his dark but regal armor a full three feet taller than any of them with a large serrated mace.
“Foolish mortals. You dare enter the domain of the great-”
“Hey, can you look inside this box real quick?” Saw spoke up, holding open a box with the lid open at Lance.
Lance paused. Caught off guard as I saw their helmet move downwards. “It's… empty?”
“Yeah, that's how many fucks I give about your monologue.”
“Damn. The disrespect.” Spite chuckled.
“And this is why I believe his name is what his magic power is.” I said, before seeing the Lance Valkyrie stab Saw through the chest with their lance at being so thoroughly disrespected. “Oof, that’s gotta hurt.”
“Sorry. Only my husbands get to penetrate me.” Saw said, blood pooling out his mouth as his hands gripped the blades of the mace and sparks flew before an explosion went off.
The smoke clearing showing Saw latched to a wall, a buzz saw half in his hand and half in it as the top of Lance’s mace was now mangled.
Nani the fuck he can make explosions?!
“Did he say husbands?” Drago asked.
“I guess their group is also a thruple?” Peroronchino shrugged.
“You think Saw’s the Bottom?” Spite asked.
“How the fuck did he just produce explosions like that!?” I asked incredulously.
“Like we know more than you?” Spite asked.
“It was strong enough to mangle Lance's mace… add whatever damage Saw did with his, well, saws and he can damage Holy Mythril items…” Drago said.
“Right…” I muttered, as we all continued to watch the fight unfold with the area guardian using Holy magic against them as they also drew their spare sword. “This will be interesting…”
I notice Zach cast a spell with their staff. Multiple fast movie orbs of energy linked to one another with pulsating energy flew to Lance, and upon making contact pulled the Cleric into a rapid mid air spin where Scotch shot with a pistol in all four hands at them. The blood that was spilling as Lance spun in that magic was… groosum.
“Damn… So Zach can cast decent magic and Scotch has anti armor bullets.” Spite hummed.
“Appears so.” I hummed. “Interesting indeed.”
Lance fell to the ground, still alive if barely as they made it to their knees. “You are strong mort-”
Ka-boom!
Saw cut them off with an explosion to the head… and Lance no longer had a head as their body fell back.
“No fucks. For. The monologue.” Saw huffed.
“And the disrespect continues.” Spite said.
“Right… well they beat the guy…”
“Damn, and his injuries are gone?” Drago said and as I looked… Saw was completely uninjured now. I didn't see him use a potion or cast a spell…
“He has regeneration as well? That’s… going to make fighting Shalltear take a while.” I said carefully.
The reward chest appeared. Scotch opened in and inside was various bits of gold and silver and gemstones.
“Awe. It's just metals and stones.” Scotch sighed.
JUST METALS AND STONES?!
“Fuckers!” I snapped. “At least be glad you got anything at all you ungrateful-”
“Whoa there Momonga, calm down.” Peroronochino said quickly.
“Sorry just… hearing that is not pleasant…” I sighed.
“To be fair, given all the multiverse has to offer I guess gold, silver and gemstones wouldn't be all that impressive?” Spite offered.
“True. Hey, what's Scotch doing?” Drago asked.
We looked back and… Scotch was going over Lance's mace and… is he… repairing it?
“Well… I suppose it makes sense given what they mentioned about Scotch and his love for crafting.” I brought up. “Just… surprised how fast he’s repairing it… or just repairing it at all.”
“Yeah. That wetstone and hammer are making it mold and smooth out like cloth.” Drago nodded as we watched Scotch work with growing awe. In about ten minutes the mace looked like new.
He then snapped one of his pairs of fingers and a pair of golden doors open where he dragged the mace in with him as they closed and Saw and Zach sat down and began playing cards.
Uh… what?
“He can just… do that?” Peroronchino asked.
“What the fuck is going on?” I questioned, growing a mild sense of dread as I was not prepared for this unknown here…
“Well given Saw and Zach’s response to it, I'm gonna get snacks. Do you all want anything?” Spite asked.
“I’ll come with.” Drago said as he stood up. “Cause we’re gonna need a lot of them.”
The two left, leaving just Peroronchino and I here. “So, what are your thoughts on them?” He asked.
“Saw is experienced and unruly, while Scotch and Zach back him up with magic and ranged attacks… apparently Scotch is the Craftsmen of the group… honestly I don’t know what to say here…” I sighed.
“I meant Drago and Spite.”
“Oh Drago and Spite are great.” I admitted. “They… were both people that I was thankful to know were here which gave me hope that others like us were out there in the New World… and while Spite can be a bit of a bitch, they are both good friends.”
“I remember before, Drago always rushing with groups or even trying to solo the tomb a few times. He really wanted to be a member. Spite… I mostly remember his hot NPC wife… and that shovel smacking chunks of my HP bar.” He chuckled. “... Why did we stop at 41?”
“For several reasons, one being nobody wanted to join, two there was not a lot of Heteromorph players, three it was a vote to see who got in or not, and four… well why would they join a small guild like ours who are ‘evil’ when they can join the Top Guilds?”
“We might have been small but we were arguably one of the more powerful guilds out there. Only a few players near the end of it could take us on in a fight and fewer ever managed to beat us.”
“Yeah, those were the days.” I sighed in nostalgia.
“Way I see it, once enough or all of us are back we should change that rule.”
“I already did with Drago now being part of the Guild.” I admitted. “Had him join cause he frankly deserved it to begin with but a lot of us were worried about him kind of being a fanboy.”
“True. Was kind of awkward to think of us having fans huh?”
“Like you wouldn’t believe.” I chuckled. “Still not sure why he kept holding back though…”
“Some people don't like seeing what they can do when they're unbound by restraints… scares them, or worse, they like it too much.”
I looked at my boney hands. “Or you’re just… too numb to it and have to play the part…” I sighed.
“Maybe. To each their own.”
Drago and Spite came back shortly after with a food tray and I remembered the Reclaimed Stomach. Thankfully ‘equipping’ it was simple and I enjoyed the taste of popcorn and soda again.
Man it's the simple things you miss…
About twenty minutes later, Scotch came out, this time holding Lance's Mace… it looked different.
“So what did you do to it?” Saw asked.
“Reduced the weight by eighty percent, added the ability to deal Holy, Cursed and kept the Bleed damage. Improved the durability and-” Scotch pulled the main body of the mace, and as it elongated the head shifted into a halberd. “Gave it an extra form.”
“Not bad for half an hour's work.” Zach said.
“Oh what the hell…” I muttered. “He did all that in thirty minutes!?”
“That's incredible.” Peroronchino said.
“I want.” Drago said giddily.
“I’m sure him and Amano would get along great now that I think about it.” I admitted.
We watched as Scotch put the rebuilt and upgraded mace next to Lance's body before giving a bow. “Sorry for breaking it. I'd repair your armor too but I really don't want to see your naked headless corpse.”
“You grew up on Armageddon how are you still so squeamish around corpses?” Saw asked as they started to head off.
“It's not the fact they're dead that gets me, it's them being dead and naked. Somehow being naked just makes it worse for me.”
“I guess. The bodies I used to carve for the cartels at least typically had their underwear.”
…
“... The fuck?” Spite asked.
“Eh, I’ve heard worse.” Drago shrugged.
“The fuck do you mean!?” Pero asked Drago in panic.
“My homeland is Canada, it might legit be haunted.” Drago said readily.
“Right… so there’s… a lot to unpack with those few statements they gave…” I said weakly.
“So Scotch is from someplace literally called Armageddon… and Saw worked for the cartels… questions for later I guess?” Spite said.
“Yes, when they get here we’ll have to ask them…” I said carefully.
“So what is on floor two for them?”
“More of Shalltear’s followers, more undead and getting into Vampires.” I said honestly.
“I don't remember that being how it used to be… was that changed after I left?” Pero asked.
“It happened during our stay here, it’s been months and there’s been a lot of changes needed to be made.” I admitted carefully.
We watched as the trio headed down to the second floor and they caught the whiff of blood.
“Ugh. Reminds me of Zeke’s church room…” Saw said.
“Seems like vampiric undead this time. Switching to blessed Silver bullets with Dogwood cores.” Scotch said.
“They know their stuff about Vampires I will admit.” I hummed.
“Think they'll make it to Victim?” Drago asked.
“I don’t know, cause there’s too many unknowns here, from their gear to their full capabilities…” I said carefully. “Plus given the new stats from the Assistants… Victim will sadly be the Make or Break on if they are able to beat it, through the massive amount of debuffs Victim’s death causes to the NPC’s that are some of, if not the strongest groups in this entire Tomb… though Gargantua might also be a thing…” I hummed, as that giant mindless golem might be tough for them given how it’s stats are so astronomically high. “Though… if they find Rubedo… I fear they will most likely get their shit pushed in.”
“Rubedo?” Spite asked.
“Albedo’s youngest sister, the strongest individual in this dungeon, while Victim has the strongest group of monsters in the Dungeon so either or.”
“How the fuck am I just learning Albedo has a younger sister?!” Drago asked.
“She also has an older sister called Nigredo.” Peroronchino said.
“And it’s also because you only made it to the exit of the Third Floor because you didn’t bother to beat Shalltear easily.”
“L-listen it’s… complicated, even back in the game it was very complicated…” Drago said nervously.
“Nah he just loves that Loli bloodsucker.” Spite chuckled.
“You have full permission to fuck my daughter.” Peroronchino added.
“I do not!” Drago snapped. “Yuri Alpha is more my speed for women, not that cauldron of every fetish you could shove in her like you were fisting a thanksgiving turkey full of stuffing!”
“Why not? And how dare you say my daughter isn't your type! I demand you fuck my daughter or I'm revoking your Nazerick Library Card!”
“And as the Guild Leader, this is getting really fucking weird, you can’t revoke his Library card and you will have to live with the fact that Drago just said you fisted your daughter like a thanksgiving turkey to get all your fetishes in there.” I pointed out, as Spite was laughing their ass off at this exchange.
“I will have you know I carefully and meticulously wrote in every single line of fetish code into her with the respect ones gives a work of art like her and I refuse to let her be disrespected in such a manner!” Peroronchino stated before he held a hand to his head. “Shalltear! This is a direct order from your maker and father. Fuck Drago no matter the cost! Success means I make you that baby brother you wanted!”
As if on cue, Shalltear burst through the stone wall with the whole looking like a perfect outline of her. “Fuck me Scale Daddy!” She lunged at Drago who grabbed a sledgehammer and slammed it into her face and sending her flying.
“Back off slut!” Drago shouted.
“Yes~! Harder daddy!” Shalltear got back up and Drago ran away, as the chase was on.
“... God damn it dude…” I groaned and facepalmed.
“Okay now I almost regret not joining if this was anywhere close to the norm.” Spite said, still cackling.
“Not to this extent but… we do have our shenanigans happening.” I said honestly. “God damn it Pero, she’s supposed to be the first Floor Guardian they face!” I huffed.
“She really wants a baby brother. I programmed into her all the sisterly instincts mine never had with me.”
…
I lightly karate chopped the bastards head.
“Owe.” Peroronchino rubbed his head playfully. “What did I do?”
“Because most of the time she gets into shouting contests with Aura, even if their cousins, that doesn’t seem ‘sisterly’.” I huffed.
“That’s because Aura is a girl. You’ve never seen her mean or anything to Mare now have you.”
… Huh… Well, I’ll be damned. She really hasn’t… like, at all…
I sighed. “Alright alright, but Drago doesn’t want to date your daughter, I doubt he has stockholm syndrome because he had to fight her dozens of times, and then doubling that whenever she revived with those items you constantly kept funneling to her.”
“It’s the only way… the only way he can ever say he dominated her and be honest about it.”
“My sides~” Spite wheezed from the floor.
“Let’s just hope that these two don’t ruin the other’s dungeon run because of your nonsense.” I shook my head.
“My nonsense is all about finally getting that dragon laid and my daughter more experience with the opposite sex. Apparently she’s been with several of the maids and a few others but mainly women. Her male options here are actually kind of limited.” Pero stated.
“For obvious reasons and also because she’s mostly been wanting me in some very big desperation.” I admitted.
“Gross. You’re like her uncle… I’ll scold her for that later.” He sighed. “Well, that and you don’t even have anything for her down there…”
“Dude, you personally, intrinsically, made her a super horny necrophiliac among other fetishes you could throw at the coding, I still remember the argument you had with the character designer about giving Shalltear big tits.” I stated.
“Just because she’s a loli doesn’t mean she’s not a woman damn it. Also the Necrophiliac thing was mainly cause of her being a vampire. And it’s not like she fucks dead dead things. Undead like her.”
“Ah, yes, cause that makes it better, if the corpse can walk then it’s fair game.” I rolled my eyes.
“So long as they are intelligent and consent.” Pero said.
“I do not consent!” Drago yelled.
“That sounds like a maybe to me!” Shalltear yelled back.
“... The alternative is she keeps going after you.” Pero huffed.
“I’d prefer if she didn’t try to sexually assault someone in general!” I snapped. “Shalltear! Stop or I’m adding ten more years to your sentence!” I shouted, hoping to stop this nonsense before it goes too far.
“Worth it for a brother!” She replied.
I blinked. Damn… She really wants that baby brother.
“Okay this is getting old even for me.” Spite said, breathing slowly and rubbing their sides. “Also not sure how much longer Drago can keep running…”
“Yeah… fuck how am I gonna make her a baby brother without an NPC maker…?” Pero said.
“Asshole I have one that works here, get her off the poor dragon and I’ll let you make her a baby brother and a husband and a wife and whatever harem your pervy ass wants to give her.”
“Sold! Shalltear! You can stop know you’re earned the brother and more!”
“Yay!” She cheered, already on top of Drago.
Drago grabbed onto Shalltears throat and… bit off her arm…
“OW!” Shalltear screeched as she jumped off of Drago, the dragonoid getting up and panting heavily, looking… really distressed.
“Go… fuck yourself…” Drago managed, as he kicked her severed arm towards her. “Thanks for nearly getting me raped ya feathery cunt!” Drago snapped at Peroronchino.
“You wanna whack him?” Spite asked, offering Drago his shovel.
Drago grabbed the Shovel as he walked angrily towards the bird.
“W-w-wait! I’m sorry! Momonga do something!” The bird archer said quickly, getting out of his chair to not get smacked really hard. “Please Drago, I’m sorry I… I uh…”
“You literally sicked your daughter on my new friend to try and rape him ‘at any cost’... Pero, you know Shalltear would do anything for you, and would genuinely be into it…” I said. “You deserve to get smacked.”
“Be glad I’m not using one of my world items on you.” Drago said as he slammed the shovel hard into Peroronchino, driving him into the ground and cratering it. “It was a joke before about me liking her… this was just awful dude…”
“It’s one thing to joke… it’s another to actually order someone you see as your daughter to fucking rape someone.” Drago growled, tossing the shovel to the side and pulling out a sword, I think it was a Falcata given it reminded me of a Falchion, but the inward curve along the blade made me second guess but… something about the blank, inky like substance that swirled around and in it made me… feel off for some reason. “Be very… very glad that I don’t use this…” He growled. “Masters Armaments, Fifth Arm, Abyss Falcon.” He said, as I took a look and yes, the guard looked like rather detailed wings and the pommel was that of a falcon’s head, but that same substance was coating the feathers to give it detail, and the falcon’s head… I swear it was staring at me…
“Drago, I know he fucked up, but that feels too much.” I stated.
“I know, I’m not going to use it…” Drago said. “I just want you to know… one of the weapons I don’t want to ever use…” Drago said as he put it away.
“Everyone in this room needs therapy and I know damn well none of us are gonna willingly take it.” Spite sighed as he picked up his shovel then looked to the mirror. “... They're kicking a slimy demon in latex to death…?”
We all turned to the mirror for a bit, seeing Saw, Scotch and Zach were indeed kicking who appeared to be Neuronist Painkill to death.
They aren't even supposed to be on that floor the hell?
“How the hell did they get to Neuronist that fast!?” I asked in surprise.
“Better question… why are they in latex?” Spite asked.
“That’s… just Neuronist.” I sighed. “She is the intelligence gatherer/prisoner torturer that dresses like a dominatrix… don’t ask I don’t remember why people made her like that.” I sighed. “But back to the fact that they just jumped to the fifth floor out of nowhere.”
“I guess without Shalltear there they got a good head start…” Drago said,.giving a glare to Peroronchino.
“No that's still the second floor. See the environment.” Peroronchino said, motioning to the room. “That's normally the first encounter but I guess… Neuronist improvised?”
“Well they must have left a nasty impression cause I'm pretty sure they're already dead and they're still kicking their body…” Spite muttered.
“... I’ve seen this before.” I sighed. “That is pure hate right there…”
“Disgust too I imagine…”
“Well, I guess Shalltear once her arm is back on will get ready for a proper fight against them.” Drago huffed.
“Yeah…” I sighed, as this kind of got out of hand fast. “But we’ll finally have a talk about what the hell you can actually do soon Drago.”
“I’ll… try.” Drago managed. “But let’s just focus on their trek through this place…”
We watched as they soon entered the third floor, looking around for a bit before Shalltear finally showed up.
“Crap, I'm so far behind. I guess beating Neuronist by themselves isn't unsurprising. Without the rest of the Worst they're a bit weak alone…” Shalltear muttered before she reached the group. “Greetings I am Shalltear Bloodfallen you can all-”
“I'm gonna stop your monologue right there.” Saw spoke up. “Last guy to monologue at us I personally disrespected and the last… whatever that was just talked about sticking crap up our dicks.”
“... Yeah that's Neuronist…”
“And why is that Neuronist’s thing?!” Spite asked.
“... Again, she’s a torturer that gets information through that, and believes that she’s prettier than Albedo and Shalltear.” I said carefully. “Again I don’t remember who or why Neuronist was made that way I swear.”
“You were meant to fight me in that last room but I was… preoccupied elsewhere…” Shalltear stated.
“Alright, but why are you a loli?” Zach asked.
“I was made according to my creators wishes, the supreme being Peroronchino! He's returned to the Tomb and I couldn't be happier!” She cheered.
“Are they a pedophile?” Saw asked.
Drago snorted.
“I so am not!” Pero shouted and stood up.
“Well, glad to see you're doing okay Pero.” I said.
“You dare insult my Creator and father in his own home!?” Shalltear shouted and- oh fuck she turned full vampire!
“Crap, she needs to wear her full battle armor to stand a chance, not go into a blood rage.” I said carefully, as while she was still wielding her Pipette Lance, it wouldn’t be enough against these three unknowns.
“I'll insult him to his face so what-” Saw started before that long toothed tongue of hers in that form latched onto his neck.
It retracted nearly instantly as her maw seemed to singe and burn and she was screaming. “You're blood! Why does it burn!?”
Saw grunted as they rubbed their throat. “I don't know the fuck? Also owe!”
“Babe you're a Minor Chaos God remember?” Zach said.
“Oh yeah… I totally forgot about that…” Saw replied.
HE’S A MINOR GOD?!?!
“Oh what the fuck!?” I asked incredulously.
“So we just have a minor god taking on the dungeon…” Drago muttered.
“I guess Divine Blood is poisonous to Vampires then…” Peroronchino said, wincing as Shalltear was flailing about and gripping her neck.
“How do you just forget you're a Minor god?” Spite asked.
“Like I said before… they are a rather blunt person.” I said, seeing Shalltear stab Saw with their Pippette Lance, a green glow surrounding her while her struggling seemed to at least be dulled enough.
“How in the nine hells, is a being as foul as you… a god?” Shalltear asked, grunting as she pushed herself to her feet.
“I ate a heart.” Saw said bluntly, that mist teleportation covering them and they reappeared next to Zach and Scotch.
“How do you become a god by eating a heart!?” I asked once again.
“Maybe it was a divine heart or something?” Spite offered.
“The more we learn about these guys the more questions we have…” Drago said.
“Yeah… the wider reality is very weird.” I said, seeing Scotch try to hit Shalltear with rounds, but her high tier resistance reflected the bullets away from her.
I saw him quickly change out his ammo and with another fire, to my shock the bullet pierced her skin.
“Mother fucker! What was that?!” Shalltear demanded.
“Quicksilver bullets. Made specifically for killing monsters.” Scotch replied.
Quicksilver? Another new material?
“Hmm, this Quicksilver might be a High Tier material if it can bypass her resistances.” I hummed. “Levels don't matter if the weapons or materials are strong enough.”
“He also said it's made specifically for killing monsters. Does that mean it deals more damage to non-humans?” Peroronchino hummed.
“I don't think so. A hunk of metal is gonna hurt whatever it hits… still, I think it has to have natural properties to make it bypass resistances to conventional projectiles…” Spite guessed.
“I don't know, cause before all this happened, our resistances and immunities worked like normal, but this new world is full of unknowns and it worries me…”
“What doesn't worry you?” Peroronchino asked.
“A lot of things, like Aura and Mare not going through a goth phase no matter how hard Obsidian tries.” I stated simply.
“Well, in elf years they're what? Ten? Twelve? Wait until they hit thirteen and beyond for however many centuries that phase of Linkin Park and Metallica lasts if it comes.” Spite chuckled.
“If they're as bad as my sister in any capacity when she was a teenager then I'm sorry for you in advance.” Peroronchino added.
“I'd rather not fathom those horrors…” I grumbled.
“I cast Ovarian Twist.” We paused as we heard Zach speak, turning just in time to see Shalltear keeling over and gripping her sides as she screamed weakly.
“... I'm still very pissed and mad at her… but ouch…” Drago winced.
“Pu-Purifying Javelin!” She managed through the pain as she raised her hand, a massive spear of light appeared as she threw it at Zach, but Saw tried to block it, only for it to swerve out of the way and continue towards Zach.
Right before it would have impailed him, a barrier appeared, managing to block the magic attack before one of his bracelets glowed bright and then shattered as suddenly Shalltear’s spell did the same.
“Wh- what was that?!”
“Scotch made these to keep me safe since well… long story short Saw has trauma with me dying so these help keep me alive.” Zach said as he showed the arm of many rings and bracelets.
“And you done fucked up…” Saw growled. “Target me all you like… aim at them…” Saw put his hands to the ground where it suddenly began reshaping and reforming, large sections of the room slamming into Shalltear and reforming into new shapes that did the same over and over again.
The fuck?!
“Is that… Tell me that doesn't look similar to Transmutation like from FMA…” Spite said.
“Oh what the hell…” I groaned angrily, as Shalltear turned into her Vampiric Mist Form to get out of the sudden attacks as she reformed.
“Maximize Magic! Vermilion Nova!” Shalltear shouted and raised her hand, engulfing Saw in a massive pillar of flame. “I will not be seen as weak!” She hissed, as light formed from her body as she activated another powerful Skill of hers, Einherjer, a holy clone of herself.
“Shalltear’s getting serious here…” I said carefully, seeing the clone launch itself towards Scotch and Zach while the main Shalltear dove down and started to attack Saw.
“I warned you not to aim at them!” Saw snapped, throwing sawblades charged with something as… they exploded and produced more saw blades around Shalltear.
“Negative Impact Shield!” She shouted, throwing her hand out as a purple barrier appeared in front of her and blocked all the blades that were flung at her.
“Absolute Cancelation!” Zach shouted, and suddenly all the activity stopped. Even the mirror seemed to blink out for a bit before it returned, showing Shalltear's clone gone and the vampire herself on her knees.
“Wh… what did you do? I can't use my magic I can't even feel it!” Shalltear yelled.
“Let me ask you a simple question, Shalltear… have you ever not felt like you're among the strong?” Zach asked.
“Oh this got interesting.” Spite smirked as he snacked on popcorn.
“I have.” Shalltear answered the strange question.
“It… was a bad time…” I sighed. “But also, what the actual fuck was that!?”
“Suprising. And who did it hurt more… yourself, your family, or your pride?” Zach asked as he started walking towards Shalltear.
“... A bit of all… I lost myself… someone I don't even know… I attacked Lord Ainz… he had to kill me. Paid a large sum to the revival spell to bring me back… but… The others would have been shocked had I stayed dead but I imagine in the long term they'd move on quick… and I'd be another memory in Lord Peroronchino’s tomb…”
“Shall…” Peroronchino muttered.
“It was a World Item…” I sighed bitterly. “I don’t know the name but it was capable of Mind Controlling her, even though she is completely immune to it, I can only guess she killed the person that used it before it took full affect and… she just defaulted into her NPC state… I even used your Bow to deal enough damage to settle the battle quickly.”
“The Fall of Kingdom and Country.” Drago answered, making us turn to him. “It’s the only Mind Control World Item I know as I was looking into the background lore of each of the items to figure out where they were or where they could drop at.”
“Not surprised you know that.” Spite hummed.
“I understand. I've died too.” Zach spoke as we watched the mirror again. “Been weak. And my weakness was used to hurt someone I love dearly. See, back when Saw was human and I was first alive, he had a lot of enemies, and they used me to hurt him. I was hung from a noose of extension cords all so he could find me. To the police, it looked like a suicide… but Saw knew otherwise. He knew who.”
“Fuck… Drago, are you writing that down?” Spite asked as Drago was indeed writing.
“Gotta have some account’s here to figure out who these people are.” Drago managed, using a different notebook but still writing as fast as he could.
“Are you sure you didn’t work as a Stenographer Drago?” Pero asked curiously.
“Nope, I just like taking notes.” Drago admitted.
“... Did they get away with it?” Shalltear asked.
“In a sense. Saw killed them all, but losing me… he lost the only happiness he'd ever had in his life at that point. To be honest it's a mix of chance and pure dumb luck Saw and I were able to be reunited and more so I could come back to life. Your masters are watching, and I'd rather not have them watch you die. Twice for Ainz, once for your maker. But let me ask you one last question… were you made strong, or did you earn it?”
“I was made to be the Guardian of the first through third floors, one of the strongest to protect my home… I am an NPC after all.” Shalltear answered.
“She may be correct… but it doesn't stop it from hurting a lot to hear it…” I sighed.
“Then you have a lot to learn. Both about yourself, and what it means to be strong as well as weak. Curse of Meaning.” Zach said, a band of magic shooting from his staff to Shalltear where it left a mark on her cheek where it hit. “Until you understand the meaning of Strength, Weakness and Purpose for yourself, you will start over… as the weakest thing you can think of.” Her skin suddenly began to change… becoming pinker.
“Wha-what is this? What are you doing to me?! Why is… something in my chest is… it's moving?!” Shalltear said in panic, trying to stand. Only to fall back to her knees. “Wh, why is my armor suddenly so heavy?”
“You're the weakest thing you can think of. A human being. I'm a bit sad but not surprised you think that of my kind.”
…
…
…
Spite clapped.
“Well that's… something.” Drago said carefully.
“Shouldn't her class levels still be making her strong?” Pero asked.
“How the fuck did he just change her race!?” I asked incredulously again.
“I have no idea but that was awesome. That twink is officially a stronger spellcaster than you Momo! The skeleton lord was outdone by a twink married to two furries!” Spite declared.
“Right, cause that's your take away from this.” I groaned and put my face in my boney palms.
“How else should I take it?” Spite asked.
“That this supposed god Ainz took down was apparently some dime a dozen jackass that did things your average joe could do.” Drago pointed out.
“And we haven't even really seen what Scotch can do or what he's actually built! Fuck he's probably got a Gundam behind that door…” I groaned.
“He doesn't really strike me as a Gundam kind of person…” Peroronchino hummed.
“Momo, I am going to say this bluntly but full of love.” Spite said as he suddenly grabbed me by the front of my armor and shook me. “Stop bitching and plan ahead! You keep seeing all the negatives but even I know your OCD obsessive ass is gonna figure out how to get yourself, Shalltear, Mare, Aura, Cocitus, Albedo and that bitch Demiurge on equal footing if not stronger than these three someday! So stop looking at all this as anything else than a learning experience! Every new challenger to this dungeon of yours is a control test on how much you've improved it so quit bitching and start doing like Drago and take notes!”
He then dropped me back into my chair before sitting down himself.
“... He does kind of have a point. A control test of our improvement and exposing personal and Tomb weaknesses is better than learning them in a real battle…” Peroronchino said.
“You people have more faith in me than I do in myself.” I stated.
“Just because you're a standard office worker doesn't stop you from running one of the most successful guilds my guy.” Drago stated.
I felt in my Reclaimed Heart a warmth…
I won't let them down.
I did as Drago, pulling spare paper and a quill from the-
Drago looked at the paper I grabbed. “... Where did you get this paper?” He asked.
“What, this paper?” I asked curiously. “Demiurge makes it as one of his ventures.”
Spite looked the paper over also. “Leather paper…”
“Uh, Momo… did Demiurge tell you what animal this paper is made from?” Drago asked.
“Demiurge said it was from ‘Abelion Sheep'.” I answered. “No idea what that is but I'm sure it's native to this world.”
“... Momo I've lived here a long time and never even heard of Abelion Sheep… but this paper quality I have seen… from Camps of murders and raiders who turn their victims into leather goods, leather paper included…”
…
I looked at the paper… so much paper…
“Human leather paper for the Lich Lord of the Tomb… fitting, but nasty…” Spite said.
“That's fucked up… and coming from me, that says a lot…” Peroronchino said.
“God fucking damn it Demiurge…” I growled… but then I realized another bad thing. “ALBEDO! Get your virgin ass in here!” I snapped.
The three around me managed to only snort at my words as a flustered Albedo rushed into the room.
“Yes! My lord!”
“That Unit you asked about, was it actually to find the others, or was it to get people killed?” I asked bluntly.
“... Uhhh… could you uh… clarify, my lord?”
“The one that you asked about getting Rubedo involved with?”
“You wanted that literal War Machine to tag along!?” Pero asked in surprise.
“She is an innocent harmless bean!” Albedo said with a pout. “She couldn't hurt a fly!”
“She makes Shalltear look like a child throwing a tantrum!” Peroronchino countered.
“On a scale of one to ten how badly do you want me to disfigure them with a good whack?” Spite asked, his shovel seemingly materializing in his hands.
“Have you actually sent this unit to attack anyone?” I asked Albedo.
“N-no My Lord, I never had the chance to even call on them before you met the others.” Albedo answered quickly.
“So a six then?” Spite asked.
“Why did you want to attack the others if they did appear here?” I asked, raising my hand to hold Spite in check.
“Because they abandoned you!” Albedo snapped. “You hold all the Supreme Beings in such high regard but they left! They abandoned the Tomb! They Abandoned You! They… Dad abandoned me and my sisters!” Albedo said, tears filling her eyes as she glared at Peroronchino. “The Guild has turned into Empty Halls and broken promises and soured memories, and I… I have to call My Lord the same name of the people that abandoned him!”
“Right…” I sighed. “But you can smack Demiurge and I should also stop that farm…”
“Awesome.” Spite nodded.
“But back to the matter at hand… Albedo, why didn't you say anything?” I asked softly to the demonette.
“It… wasn’t my place. Despite everything you treasured and remember them fondly… You killed a man for giving you a fleeting moment of false hope. What could I say that wouldn’t have sounded like treason to you in your mourning of your family?”
“Because I would understand someone also grieving their lost family.” I answered. “I know you miss Tabula just like Shalltear missed Pero… it's why you hesitated when you met Pandora’s Actor the first time when he mimicked him.”
“I’m still mad at them for that trick…”
“It was because they thought we were enemies, be proud to know that Pandora’s first response was to pick your creator first instead of becoming someone like me or Touch Me.” I answered.
“I still say he was referencing the old Ghost Adventures english dub with that name.” Spite said.
“Don’t remind me of that.” I groaned as Drago chuckled.
“Hey, the english dub was great, the fact they didn’t give the slightest fuck was what made it great.” Drago said with a smile.
“Even I'll admit it was way better than the original in Japanese. Was boring as all hell.” Peroronchino huffed.
“Back to the point though, Albedo. My friends all left because things outside our control made us leave. We had fun, we made memories… but in the end only I remained because, honestly, outside of Yggdrasil I wasn't doing much other than simply getting by and surviving. Peroronchino when he returned was given the option to return and chose to. That means even though they left they still cared about the guild and our home. I'm sure the same can be said for the others.” I told Albedo.
“I… suppose…” Albedo sighed.
“Now to add to your punishment.” I said, making her flinch.
“Might I make a suggestion?” Spite asked.
“And what suggestion do you have?”
Spite actually leaned in and whispered it to me. Oh? Oh… hmm… that might work… might actually teach both Albedo and Demiurge a lesson…
“Alright, we have come to a consensus.” I said readily. “And when Zach battles and defeats you and Demiurge, he will turn you into humans.” I said simply. “While it shouldn’t stop or get rid of your levels and abilities you got from Class Levels, your Monster Levels and abilities will be long gone until your punishment is fulfilled."
Albedo looked like she wanted to vomit.
Yeesh…
“Adding sensitivity training for your clear racism towards humanity…” Spite said at seeing her reaction.
I sighed. “It’s not that big of a deal Albedo.”
“It is when her initial reaction is that… I’ve seen better reactions from Nobles getting stripped of their titles and wealth…” Drago said.
“Hey they already reached floor three.” Peroronchino said as we looked to see Saw, Zach and Scotch were already on floor three.
“Well it’s going to be simple since they defeated Shalltear, who was the Guardian of those three floors.” I admitted.
“Unless someone else tries to improvise.” Drago said.
True. Neuronist’s appearance at the end of the second floor wasn’t meant to happen and Shalltear caught up with them at the walkway into the third…
“Hmm…” I hummed, deciding to open up my Dungeon Master orb to see what the ‘Boss’ would be for Floor 3 here.
Let’s see here… Looks like Nigredo and Pestonya… as well as the Abyss Demon… Interesting Trio.
“Right, so their boss fight is Nigredo, Pestonya, and the Abyss Demon.” I answered. “Interesting combo, while Pestonya is the head Maid… huh, that’s interesting.” I hummed.
“What up?” Drago asked.
“Says here that Pestonya gained a lot of levels in Alchemist and gained a lot of ‘Item Use’ abilities and skills.” I hummed, seeing that she is actually rather tanky now shockingly. “While Nigredo is a Diviner…” I ‘blinked’. “The… the fuck do you mean!?”
“I have to hear this now.” Pero asked.
“Okay, I don’t know what happened to make these changes… but says here Nigredo’s Diviner specialization, which was supposed to be about the Future and detecting people… turned into her being able to summon Zodiac Beasts! How!?”
“Oh, actually I know this.” Albedo spoke up, who was sitting in the corner of the room at the moment. “Once she got that Assistant on her she began looking into the various branches on the Skill Trees of her specialty. Apparently it has a lot and she worked to get Skill Points to upgrade it.”
Interesting… The Assistant expanded her abilities through the branches of her abilities from Yggdrasil…
“Thank you Albedo, I… haven’t truly looked through the Assistant cause I have been… very busy.” I managed carefully.
“So does that mean skills that were maxed in Yggdrasil or close to max can be upgraded further with it?” Pero asked.
“I noticed that. Browsed through the Farming Skill Tree among a few others and yeah. Some branches I was fairly far in but it looks like they can go even further and there’s branches that link into other trees. It’s a whole bunch of stuff.” Spite said.
“There’s also Combination Skills… uh… who here has watched Bofuri?” Drago asked.
“Isn’t that the ‘Cute Girl with Shield breaks video game’ anime?” I asked.
“Exactly, and yeah it’s basically that… god there are soo many abilities from the Skill Tree alone…”
“Right… so there’s a lot more things to look into.” I managed. “Fantastic… feels like I need the Skill Point equivalent of a Financial Advisor.”
“I wouldn’t be surprised if that exists.” Spite shrugged.
We went back to the mirror, seeing Scotch taking the lead and shooting a bunch of the giant spiders on this floor.
“I swear if that giant spider Freja is here…” Zach said, shaking a bit as he walked passed a spider corpse.
… Turned Shalltear into a human. Nullified all the magic in that room. Died and came back to life… Scared of spiders…
“... God damn it.” I sighed. “Though I wonder how he feels about Roaches…” I hummed, cause the Roach King might have a bad time…
“I doubt it but Spiders in a tomb makes sense. I assume we’ll see giant rats at some point too.” Saw said, literally holding Zach’s hand as they walked.
“Awe, they’re adorable.” Pero said.
“They are a cute couple I will admit.” Drago admitted.
“Thruple.” Pero corrected.
“Well based on what Zach said it seems he and Saw met first then I guess after stuff happened he met Scotch then, Zach revives and rather than choosing the ram gets both.” Spite shrugged.
“He was probably Isekai’d considering how he said he spent time with Scotch on that Armageddon planet.” I pointed out.
“Place doesn’t get a name like that without being terrifying.” Drago hummed. “Wonder what it’s like?”
“Probably a hell on earth if it’s named after such a horrible event.” I admitted.
“Might not really be on earth if it’s another planet… Or just some other reality.”
We watched as one of the miniboss enemies approached them. This is a golem, meaning it’s highly resistant to physical attacks.
If Scotch is leading on this floor let’s see how he-
Scotch pulled out a much larger handgun. It looked like the metal was rusting but was bigger than I think even a fifty caliber. He fired and the bullet hit, and the whole right chunk of the golem was gone as he fires two more times and the Golem’s lower half drops.
Holy shit!
“I want it!” Drago said immediately.
“The fuck kinda gun was that!?”
“A ‘fuck everything in that direction’ kind I guess.” Spite said.
“I didn’t know you had a Bloody Blaster?” Saw said.
“Yeah, I asked Micheal if I could study his and learned to make them. Since Armageddon isn’t, well, around anymore the only way to get more is to make them. The bullets were the tricky part.” Scotch said.
“Limited loot!”
“Drago no!” Spite said as he and Pero were holding the drake back.
Armageddon is… gone?
“Hold on… what do you mean Armageddon is gone?” I asked, which stopped Drago as I was quick to look that up on the Internet…
Yes, the Assistant has Internet… bizarrely.
… Final Dungeon? Seven Keys… Armageddon and all it’s quests were cleared by actual evil people just so the Light and Dark Realms could exist as they do now?! And now Armageddon was reborn as The Afterlife of Paradise?!
“The fuck kinda bullshit is this?” I asked in so many why’s… “Armageddon was the culmination of every apocalypse ever… then a lot of other things happened that lead to it becoming the Afterlife of Paradise…”
“How the fuck does that work?” Drago asked. “Also, NO! So many dungeons and monsters and lore lost!”
“Yes… that’s the take away there…” Spite deadpanned.
“The lore is online, apparently given straight from its World Soul…” I said slowly. “... Excuse you, World Soul!?”
“I’m not even sure how that works… Like at all.” Pero muttered.
“But the loot!” Drago countered.
“Shush you, we’ll go find a dungeon later for the loot you want.” I stated. “Besides, it was genuinely evil people that did all the quests to start the Realm split.”
“Well that’s concerning…” Spite said. “We can also ask Scotch what it was like there, given he’s apparently from there.”
“True… so many questions because of these three…” I muttered.
“I still want that gun…” Drago said.
“You don’t even use guns.” Spite replied.
“The Collection never ends.”
“I'm sure he'll figure out how to use guns, cause he still is classed as a Master of Arms.” I pointed out.
“... Oh yeah! I forgot that there was a lot of bonuses and titles with that…” Drago said carefully
“Dragon gets Master of Arms class, only uses blades and ignores all other weapons.” Spite chuckled.
“Hey, I have more than just bladed weapons.” Drago huffed. “It’s just that a lot of weapons are bladed…”
“And the rest are Bonk.” Pero chuckled.
“So what do you two wanna do after this?” We heard Saw asked as the group was exploring some of the side rooms and such this floor had.
“Probably should head on to The Shop for a few things before investigating The Market.” Scotch said.
“Awh, that sounds like work…”
“We can shop around and take notes. The Holy’s want to know how many stalls there are still selling Breeders. It’s only a matter of time before someone takes over Lust. Just wish their factories got taken out when Armageddon was changed.”
“And we haven’t heard much about Nexus or Carnage since then. Think they’re in the Dark Realm?” Zach asked.
“That wouldn't surprise me given Dark Grey and all.” Saw huffed.
The Market? Chaos Guilds… The Holy’s?
“Why must this hurt me with so many questions?” I groaned.
“Because you are a very paranoid bag of bones.” Pero said.
“Someone has to.” I huffed.
“But let’s just use context clues, The Market might be a Black Market because of lazy naming conventions,” Drago pointed out. “Two, Chaos Guilds… well, maybe they're just evil guilds? I don’t know much about ‘Outside’ Guilds but we’ve dealt with kids long enough… and I have no idea who the hell the Holy’s are but I weirdly feel like invoking the name makes me need to be protective of my wallet.” Drago said carefully.
“That’s certainly a… deduction Holmes.” Spite said.
“I can feel my brain expanding!” Drago joked.
“And there it is.” I chuckled. “But you might be onto something… though ‘Nexus’ is a simple name, Carnage on the other hand… I don’t like the sound of that…”
“They also mentioned Lust and something about… Breeders…” Pero said. “If my vast porn fetish knowledge is right, that’s nothing good…”
“I’d rather not think about that…” I said worriedly.
“The fact it might be pisses me off…” Spite hummed, looking at the mirror as the trio were fighting against- Hamsuke!?
“Fear me!” The giant hamster said, leaping at Scotch who jumped up and shot them with a different weapon and they collapsed hard.
I saw no blood… wait, are they asleep? Oh thank goodness… I didn't get them an Assistant… They shouldn’t even be in there!
“Why the fuck is Hamsuke there!?” I shouted in panic.
“You have a giant pet hamster? That’s awesome.” Spite chuckled.
“Awe. They’re adorable.” Pero chuckled.
“They look… familiar…” Drago hummed.
I facepalmed. “They’re a giant Djungarian Hamster… they were the ‘Wise King of the Forest’ which… no, I say again, Wise King my boney ass!” I groaned.
“Ah that’s why I remember them… I saw them when they were younger… maybe about as big as a baby bear cub?”
“What is Scotch doing?” Spite asked as I turned…
Is that… an electric shaver?
“Really?” Saw asked.
“This fur is a good quality, and the beast being alive means if I harvest it without killing them I can infuse the fur into armor that creates full cold immunity. Also, they’re so soft!” Scotch replied and started shaving the giant hamster.
“Pfft!” Pero snorted.
“Don’t you dare shave my hamster you prick!” I shouted, earning laughter from the trio at my outburst.
“What does a naked hamster even look like?” Spite asked. “Same as a naked mouse or something?”
“I don’t know and I don’t want to know.” I shook my head, before I saw two Death Knight’s rush up and swing down at Scotch, who was pulled away by Saw quickly.
“Where the hell did these guys come from!?” Scotch yelped as the two stood between Hamsuke and the trio.
“It’s the Death Knights.” I sighed.
“And… are they important?” Spite asked.
“They’re the one’s who have been training and… more or less becoming friends with Hamsuke as I was trying to figure out if my creations could learn Martial Arts.” I answered. “And I mean the ‘Physical Abilities’ not the fighting styles.”
“I will not be denied my crafting component.” Scotch said, snapping his fingers as that pair of doors appeared again. Another snap and they burst open as…
What the fuck?!
Two skeleton mecha… things walked out, standing at twice the size of the Death Knights as they… picked them up and held them while Scotch went back to shaving Hamsuke…
“Undead robots? Hey, maybe you can get some of those.” Spite said.
“At what point does this become less ‘they’re here to challenge themselves’ and more ‘when does Scotch pull out the robot army’!?” I asked.
I watched as thankfully Scotch only saved Hamsuke’s belly area, and just gave his legs a bit of a trim before nodding as his two robo skeleton things put the Death Knights down, who grabbed Hamsuke and quickly ran off with them away from the two as the two larger undead walked back into the doors as they vanished.
“I’ve never seen those… the fuck were they?” Saw asked.
“They were in the Workshop when I got that Master of The Golden Smithy ability and I think they’re meant to help with the forge? That’s where the most of them usually are with a few maintaining the area.” Scotch said.
“So does that mean they aren’t combat undead?” Pero asked.
“Master of the Golden Smithy? That’s an ability?” Spite asked.
“Better be a fucking Legendary Ability if that’s just the work force.” I stated with a huff.
“Looked it up. Yeah it’s a Legendary Ability with only… nine known owners across the known Realms, and Scotch was owner number six.”
“Okay good.” I sighed. “Right, so hopefully that’s just a workforce and not an actual army…”
“Does it say how to get a Legendary Ability? That skill tree isn’t anywhere I’ve been looking.” Drago asked.
“One sec… Huh… Okay it says here that Legendary Abilities largely can appear to a person at random, however with someone who has a Perfect Custodian Title, They can see the hidden requirements that each person has to unlock the various Legendary Abilities, each one being rather unique, random and extensive to earn. They vary drastically between each person…” Spite read out from his web browsing.
“Perfect Custodian?” I asked.
“Already on it… Says here the Title Perfect Custodian is a rare and powerful title that when someone who has it takes another under their ‘Custody’ with their trigger phrase, the custody receives… Holy shit…” Spite said, eyebrows going up.
“And what do they receive?” I inquired.
“Okay first off, it says here the Perfect Custodian Title gives the owner three Legendary Abilities that accompany the title. And People under the Custodian’s custody receive a base Stat and EXP boost of 200%. Permanently so long as they remain under the Custodian’s custody. The title can also apparently level up. At level 2, the boost jumps to 400%, and EXP becomes shared among custodies. At level 3, 600% and the Custodian can create combination Abilities for their Custodies to use as teams. Level 4 it jumps to a 1,000% boost and the Custodian can link Abilities between ten of their Custodies at a time. Lastly at level 5 the boost jumps to a fucking 5,000% boost in stats and EXP and the Custodian gains the power to create and assign quests for their Custodies can create Quests for the Custodies. Users can give rewards from a list of reward options equal to the difficulty of the Quest. Custodians have access to the Title Catalog. Users can create Custom Titles as Quest Rewards, effects and strengths depend on wording and the Custody to obtain it.” Spite listed off.
… Sweet God…
We NEED that Title! Something like that would make everything we have to do so much easier and faster!
“Alright, so important question, how do you get it?” I asked quickly.
“Uh… Says here it used to be random, however with the Ascension of the God of Custodians Zeke Ventral, there is a chance that a prayer and an offering could convince them to bestow it upon someone, but even with that they are known for rejecting millions who ask for it.” Spite replied.
“Wait…” I hummed, pulling out the Coin of Blood. “... Hmm, maybe…”
“Man I wish something like that existed back in Yggdrasil… the Grinds took so fucking long…” Pero groaned.
“And then there was the assholes that used World Items to tell us to fuck off…” I groaned. “Seriously! That was a shitty week for one guild to basically call up the devs and go ‘dad! Ainz Ooal Gown isn’t sharing the mines!’ like fuck…”
“You guys got the Dev’s called on you?” Spite asked.
“All because we needed those mines for resources because they fused to make a brand new material made for a process to create a World Item.” I explained. “Petty fucks…”
“Damn.”
“Hold up, I know this legend but I can’t put my finger on it…” We turned back to the mirror, seeing Saw and them made it to the boss room where Pestonya, Nigredo, and the Abyss Demon were already there. “Something from Japan I think…” He added while looking at Nigredo.
“That’s with the mouth, she’s missing all the skin on her face…” I said carefully. “Though I’m surprised he knows that legend.”
“My baby, you took my-” Nigredo started as she raised her large scissors.
“Wait hold up I wanna see if this works.” Scotch said, quickly pulling something from his inventory and rushing over to Nigredo and handing her a bundle of cloth.
She paused, opening it and inside was some kind of baby doll covered in symbols. They glowed once, twice then suddenly the doll was enveloped in light… and when it died down a crying baby human was in her arms.
WHAT?!
“Okay what the hell was that?” Saw asked.
“The Doll of Rebirth. According to the item description if anyone has died in the past of the place it’s exposed to it will rebirth the deceased. I figured someone had to have died here at some point.” Scotch said with a shrug.
I felt six pairs of eyes on me.
“... People tried raiding the Tomb, that’s the best I can say.” I said nervously. “Also… gonna need to take that baby away from Nigredo after they grow into a kid… Nigredo doesn’t like anything above baby or toddler if memory serves.”
“That’s… weird?” Drago said.
“Oh I actually know this one. Tabula said it’s because he based her personality after this old American horror movie where a ghost raised two girls, but because one was older and when people found them she chose to live with the people only the youngest one who only ever remembered the ghost stayed with her and the two like, vanished into purgatory or something.” Pero said.
“That’s kind of fucked up…” Spite said.
“The guy loved horror movies, the Occult and had a lot of odd interests thinking about it?”
“What’s Scotch giving her now?” Drago asked.
In the mirror we saw Scotch giving her what looked to be a necklace of sorts. It looked like a silver or platinum baby bottle with a four leaf clover on it.
“What is this?” Nigredo asked.
“A blessing from the Goddess of Motherhood. Well, Luck, Motherhood, and some other stuff but either way it will help keep you and the children you tend to in good health and safe while worn.” Scotch said.
“Thank you.” Nigredo said, putting it on before quickly leaving the room.
“You’re gonna examine that blessing thing later aren’t ya?” Spite asked me.
I put my hands together and put it over my teeth as I took a deep breath. “I’m going to have a bone marrow aneurysm if they don’t stop somehow making this ‘challenge’ seem paltry by doing this shit…” I said weakly.
“When the plans do not survive the battlefield.” Drago hummed.
“I guess…” I sighed. “Well… she’ll be happy for the moment…”
“Um… I’m sorry, but we were supposed to be having a fight… oh, uh, woof.” The head maid, Pestonya Shortcake Wanko, said nervously.
“... Oh my god she’s adorable.” Drago said honestly.
“Depends… you wanna fight, or get high?” Saw asked.
Spite let themselves fall out of the chair and just started laughing.
“Fuck I haven’t had drugs in years…” Pero said.
Say what?!
“Excuse you!?” I asked Pero quickly.
“Weed is a hell of a snort.”
“W-woof!” Pestonya said in surprise. “B-but I’m the Head Maid, I… I need to be strong for Lord Ainz and show I’m capable… uh, woof.” She said, still having that forgetful ‘woof’ tick to her speech.
“And I can only imagine how stressful that is. Trust me, I was forced to be a cop for a while. I hated it. If it helps the pot’s divine and in peanut butter cookies. Also I really wanna know if that big guy there can get high.” Saw said, motioning to the Abyss Demon.
Pestonya and the Abyss demon both looked at one another for a bit.
“I… hope Lord Mochi Mochi won’t be mad…” Pestonya said. “Er, woof.”
“Why do you keep saying ‘woof’?” Scotch asked.
“Yeah, why does she do that?” Drago inquired.
“Ankuro Mochi Mochi thought it would be cute to have that quirk with her speech, and it… honestly adds to it when she adds it a little too late in her speech.” I admitted.
“My creator wanted it for me, though I… sometimes forget, woof.” The maid managed.
“I’ve known some people who do that. Various reasons. Now let’s get high as fuck.” Scotch said.
“And now they’re pulling out snacks and wow those cookies look good… Wait, is Pestonya even a combatant in this Tomb?” Spite asked, pulling himself back into the chair.
“No, the only battle maids are the Pleiades as Pestonya is a normal Head Maid… though to be honest, her getting strong enough to want to be apart of a boss fight is surprising and… well, it would have been interesting to see her be a support given she can infinitely cast Resurrection spells.”
“She can what?” Pero asked. “The hell did Mochi Mochi add to her character for that to be a thing!?”
“I… genuinely don’t know.” I admitted.
“Well they’re gonna be High and such for a while so if there’s anything you want to do, consider this an intermission.” Drago said.
I nodded, standing as I figured I best see if I can get this God of Custodian’s Blessing…
—
I was in the Tomb Library. I wasn’t sure where to do this but I’ve also never really prayed to a God before… This Token isn’t meant for this but it should hopefully give me some kind of edge…
They’re also a God of Blood so… Thankfully a simple spell forms blood based projectiles, but I learned that if I cut off the mana before they fire it just leaves blood behind.
The chalice sat on the table before me, the Token in hand… I hope this works… this will be my first ever prayer…
“God of Blood, God of Custodians… I pray for your aid…” I said in some form of praying. “I… seek the Perfect Custodian title, in hopes to aid my friends and followers in this new world… as an offering, I’m willing to show I don’t desire blood in use of your gifts,” I said, gently putting the Token near the chalice of blood as an offering. “I… only desire the power to help those I hold close.”
“To help?” I looked down, seeing a red eye was floating in the blood of the chalice.
“Yes.” I answered. “... I have faced a god and just barely won with the help of my friends but the world was changed before I could do anything… and three adventurers have shown there is an even bigger gap then I feared… I want to help my friends the best way I can…”
“And you want the title for this. You don’t seek blood, but many have been slain in your very home. Invaders, true… but you had the means to repel them bloodless, but still, you lured them in with coins and stones of value to test yourself and them.”
“... I offered them multiple chances to abandon the quest…” I sighed. “The last chance was the coffers full of more gold and treasure then they could ever ask for… their determination and greed they were met with death…” I sighed. “While there was a few that did take the money and leave… the rest continued…” I managed, but then remembered. “Oh yeah, it was also labeled as being dangerous and turbo illegal cause they were raiding a tomb from a different country… almost forgot about that…” I said, having been told about the ‘dangers’ from the Workers while under the guise of Momon.
“You’d understand about Risk versus Reward wouldn’t you? The Valley of Thorns, The Tower of Pride, The Enforcer Guild Raid.” They said, and I was shocked they knew of those. “How did it go? You were warned stealing the Sacred Flower of the Valley of thorns would doom many, and still claimed it. You were offered a fair bit of rewards for making it to the ninth floor of that tower, but continued to the boss where you and your guildmates lost several levels to the boss each death. And The Enforcer Guild Raid… they just wanted to help keep players in line so everyone could have equal fun, but you exterminated them all because it meant you couldn’t own those mines. In the end you were kept from them for a week anyway.”
“... The Valley of Thorns was for a quest, it was… genuinely a game before, the Tower of Pride… irony was the pain that day… so many levels lost… but the Enforcer Guild Raid… okay to be perfectly honest, we actually needed those resources, and honestly I don’t know if it even was the Enforcer Guild…” I scratched my head in thought. “... But what else must I do to prove myself?”
“I’d be willing to consider your worth… You have the Karma Guide Title… I know the Karma God and the God of Forgiveness well. Of the blood on your hands two stand out to me. One was of those adventurers, the one who lied to you. The other, a man who honored kingdom and country and his fellow men and died to you.”
“The Adventurers… they did lie… they used my friends to try and get out of the issues they were in… and Gazef… I asked him to put down his sword, that he could join me and I would stop… but he wanted a true warrior’s death and I… didn’t want to say no to a man willing to give up his life for others when I didn’t want to.”
“I can set up a meeting… You can speak with them again… and if you curry their forgiveness… then I will allow you to have the Perfect Custodian Title…”
“Then you have more hope for me than most if you think I can curry forgiveness.” I admitted.
“You believe you are undeserving of forgiveness?”
“I have done nothing to earn their forgiveness, so it only seems fair that they would hate me.” I answered. “I am an Overlord… and a Hypocrite.” I admitted as I lowered my head.
“I didn’t see a hypocrite when you called off your monsters.” I snapped my head up at hearing that familiar gruff voice.
“G-Gazeff?”
I turned, seeing Gazeff standing behind me. There was an ethereal halo over their head and equally ethereal wings on their back.
“Long time no see Ainz. How long has it been since you killed me?” He asked, though there was no hate in his tone despite his words.
“It’s… been half a year since your death…” I managed. “A lot… a lot has changed Gazeff… I am sorry…” I sighed.
“Well I was expecting to die… but I really am only mad at the whole way you killed me. I mean, I was hoping for sword against sword, not that crazy magic you killed me with. Honestly, that was disrespectful.”
I couldn’t help but laugh at how Gazeff wanted to talk about how it was ‘disrespectful’ instead of being mad I gave him true death. “I’m sorry Gazzef, but I… I wanted to make sure that you had a quick and painless death, one deserving of… the man I thought of as a friend, even if I rarely contacted you and the like.” I admitted. “I respected you and… from the world I came from, respect is a very strong thing to have.”
“I’m a warrior Ainz, if I wanted a painless death I’d have put the sword down years ago.” He chuckled. “I’ve learned a lot since coming to Paradise… Including something you’d have done, all over one stolen cart of supplies you were giving away.” He sighed, crossing his arms.
I looked down. Right. I read the Manga my reality is based on… or vise versa. I’m not fully sure how it works, but one noble would have gotten a bit greedy, stole a cart of goods… and it became the excuse I used to kill Gazeff’s whole homeland… No survivors… Were it not for the Reclaimed Heart I… could easily see that emotionally suppressed version of me doing it…
“There was more to it than just the supply cart…” I managed. “Sadly I would have tried to start it… also teaching the Floor Guardians that people legitimately can be that stupid… but it… it was a ploy from the Princess herself, and what truly drove that version of me to cause that much untold destruction was Zanac’s murder… your nobles would sooner betray kingdom and country, and give me a man I respect’s head just to save their skin… I would be just as furious if I was in that situation.”
“I never did trust the nobles… though I will admit, the bit with the princess surprised me… I am more than willing to forgive you Ainz, but I want you to promise me something.”
“And what is the promise?” I asked.
“Protect my home and it’s people. The only ones I feel I can trust in it are the King and Zanac. I’d prefer it if you can make it so somehow Zanac takes the throne, but if push comes to shove just make sure he and the King get to live out their days well and safe and the kingdom itself stands for however long it holds people to call it’s citizens. Either under the crown, or your own flag. Do not kill all over the cruelty of a few.”
“I shall try.” I nodded. “Though Albedo might already be in talks with the Princess… Yandere to the extreme I swear…” I grumbled.
“Part of me hates that I now know what that word means.” Gazef sighed.
I managed a chuckle. “But I will try my best to see your kingdom set straight… I will not promise that it will be bloodless or I won’t make an example of several of the more greedier nobles, but I promise to keep your country and people safe.”
“If blood is to be spilled then I suppose better it be of the guilty and only the guilty.” He sighed again, and offered me his hand. “It’s a promise then?”
“It’s a promise.” I said, trying to take the hand of the etheric man I respect.
To my joy, I was able to grab it. Gazef gave my skeletal hand a firm grip before shaking it. “Also, train that knight kid the Princess has her eye on. I know he can go far, maybe farther than I ever got to go. It’s the closest to owning my sword you’ve ever get.” He added with a laugh.
“Trust me, I will.” I nodded. “Sebas has told me how capable he is and I want to see him prosper.” I admitted.
“Good. And tell Brian I said hi, and sorry for dying before we could properly duel.”
“I will.” I nodded. “And thank you for forgiving me…”
“I believe you’re a good man, even if at times you yourself forget that.” He said, giving me a smile as he seemed to fade away.
When Gazef was gone, I felt a tap on my shoulder. I turned, and was punched square in the jaw. Ouch! I gripped my jaw, seeing that Adventurer… The blonde one who lied to me. He had the same ethereal wings and halo Gazef had, and a pair of brass knuckles.
“I needed to get that out of my system first.” He replied dryly as he took the brass knuckles off.
“Thank you Foresight.” I huffed, rubbing my jaw.
“My name is Hekkeran. Not surprised you don’t know and didn’t care to learn.”
“Like how you didn’t know or care to learn either.” I stated simply. “Or how I literally warned you about the dangers… or how there was enough gold to pay you four off ten fold as a last resort.” I managed, as I still harbored… a small burning anger towards him and his group.
“You adventured once… To retire with a grand finale. I know you watched your Guild die with a whimper and with no fan fare… just one by one, people left until it was just you in a nearly empty tomb… If you could have changed it, wouldn’t you have preferred it that they all showed up and you all got to attempt one last run before the clock ran out? That job was to be our last before we all ended it, and went our separate ways… I was gonna settle down with Imina… Arche was gonna take her sisters and get away from her noble parents who were losing everything but spending it all like they had it all… Her father’s head was gifted to you… And Roberdyck was gonna do simple, humble work. Maybe learn to blacksmith or run a shop… but that wasn’t the ending we got… I’ll admit giving you false hope was a wrong on you I did, but can you understand the level of desperation I felt that day… knowing all we wanted was gonna die with us in various cruel ways?”
I sighed. “I understand desperation… more than you can ever imagine.” I said, staring at the man. “I take it you also learned about my past?”
“I learned enough… Most of all I learned that your cruelty came not from personal enjoyment but genuine curiosity. I also learned what War crimes and Human Rights Violations are… but you aren’t human anymore so you must not feel those apply to you anymore.”
“... I heard there was a literal church for War Crimes from someone close to me so…” I said, still flabbergasted over what Obsidian told me about that. “But… no, and honestly It wasn’t genuine curiosity on that… honestly I don’t know if it was because of my life back when I was a human or my new form but I felt nothing.” I said. “I truly felt nothing, and as you said, not because I enjoyed it or because I’m ‘evil’... I just had to play the part.”
“Hmph. Play the part… And what part are you playing now then?”
“None.” I answered. “Just… trying to fix mistakes I made.”
“Hmph… I still despise you… But… Being dead hasn’t been that bad… Imina and I are having a daughter, yeah, having kids after death is apparently a thing. Roberdyck is working on some of the best smithing factories in the Rebirth Empire, and Arche… She still worries about her sisters. So I’ll forgive you for my death, and only my death, if you find her sisters and treat them kind… far kinder than you ever were to us… treat them like the friends you miss and mourn…”
“I’ll try, and congratulations.” I said honestly. “And… well, considering what I’ve learned about the wider Reality, I’m not entirely surprised.”
“So you’ll promise me you’ll find them?”
“I promise, and I’ll treat them well… my own kids would probably be ecstatic if I adopted them.” I admitted.
“You… have children?” Hekkaren asked in confusion.
“Apparently, one of my comrades had… a rather sizable crush on me, to the point she created two of the Floor Guardians after… what might have been our own…” I sighed. “Didn’t learn that until a few months ago…”
That actually earned a laugh out of him. “Oh wow. Glad to know you can be as dense as any other man.”
“And some people really don’t want me to live that down.” I managed with my own chuckle, at least hearing the man get a laugh sounded good.
“They say a good man will live his whole life to atone for a single sin and never feel it’s been made up for… Will you become a good man, Ainz?”
“I’ll do my best.” I admitted. “That’s all I can do for people that believe I’m able to be forgiven.”
“You better. Any less…” He said, fading as well.
He was gone and I looked back to the table, the chalice of blood with the eye still looking at me.
“Alright…” I said. “They both forgave me… shockingly.”
“They have… There is, however… one more soul who wishes to speak with you.” The God said.
Another soul?
“And who is this third soul?” I asked, cause I fear this one will never forgive me no matter what I do…
“See for yourself.”
“It’s been a while…” That voice…
I felt something wash over me… like dread and fear that claimed me… I turned… She looked just like she did that day… though, her body… She had skin like the dead, and horns that she did not have before… but she was still… here…
Her jet black hair was kept in that same ponytail…
Mom…
“M-mom?” I asked. “... You’ll never forgive me… and that’s fine…” I managed, trying to just say what I think is going to happen as… I wished I could cry, feel something other than what my skeletal body can never do…
“Silly boy… I’m the one who came to apologize.” She said.
I looked at mom real quick. “Y-you apologize? Why? I was the one that… I…” I struggled to find the words as I felt like I was just a petty shit as I kid and hurt her too much. “I should have cared more about your situation, your health… anything…”
“You were a child… I always tried to give you something as close to a childhood as possible for our lives…”
“I still shouldn't have pushed…” I said sadly. “I'm sorry mom…”
“I never held it against you. I wasn’t much different at that age… the world was unfair and… I took it out on those around me…” She sighed, walking up to me.
“... Why do you have horns?” I asked worriedly, fearing that she went to hell all things considered.
“The dead are not allowed to enter the grander Multiverse while dead, at least not for long. So, the options are either to be reincarnated, or revived.” She said, touching her horns. “I asked for a form that would feel at home or fitting in the Tomb of Nazarick without looking too different from how you remembered me.”
“... Wait…” I said slowly, feeling my eyes glow brighter in realization. “Wh-what?”
“If you’ll have me, I’d like to stay with you. In this home you created. See the man you’ve become. The friends and family you’ve made… and to make memories… More than just your last ones of me collapsing in our small home. I left you at such a young age and I’ve lived with the guilt of that every day since, even in Paradise… Please Suzuki… Will you let me stay and make up for the lost time?”
I… I was fast and pulled her into a hug. “I missed you mom…” I said, wishing I could shed tears for how much I missed her. “You… you can stay here as long as you want… I promise you’ll be safe…”
“My sweet baby, who’s the parent here?” She asked, hugging me tight and… despite our undead forms… I never felt so warm…
“Well… technically I am a parent? Uh… it's... it’s complicated…” I said sheepishly. “But… I’m so glad you're here…”
“I look forward to meeting my grandkids.” Mom said.
“Sadly they are in the middle of things at the moment but I’m sure soon they’ll be available to meet their grandmother.” I admitted. “... Actually, what the hell is Saw and the others gonna do if they have to fight Pandora’s Actor?” I thought in worry, as they might not like the German Soldier theme he has and… well Pandora’s Actor is a very powerful Greater Shapeshifter…
“I assume I’ll learn more about them later on.”
“She was persistent.” I turned, seeing the eye in the chalice of blood looking at me. “I wasn’t sure at first, but given the two before did give their forgiveness to you, I figured you proved you earned the Title and then some.”
“Thank you…” I said. “I… don’t deserve this…”
“The Karma God and the God of Forgiveness both say otherwise… and usually those two differ in opinions on much, but they both agree about you being different. Unique amongst your variants. As promised, the title is yours. Use it well.”
[Notice! You have received the Title: Perfect Custodian! The Perfect Custodian Title comes with three Legendary Abilities; Super Nanny, Who's A Good Boy/Girl, and As The Twig is Bent So Grows The Tree.]
“Well… those are interesting names.” I hummed to myself as I checked those three Legendary Abilities.
[Super Nanny
Rank SSS+
With the Perfect Custodian Title, people under your Custody are able to gain Ability Points three times faster and the user can apply healing supplies and magics as well as various buffs from their spells and inventory.]
“Well that’s one way to speed things up like… holy crap…” I thought.
[Who’s A Good Boy/Girl
Rank SSS+
With the Perfect Custodian Title, whenever you cheer the people in your Custody in front of at least three other people, cheered people will gain a temporary double boost in stats, increasing by two for each group of five people present to witness the cheer.]
“Well… I guess that makes sense… don’t have to be a cheerleader here…” I thought carefully.
[As The Twig is Bent So Grows The Tree
Rank: SSS+
With the Perfect Custodian Title, users can see their custody’s Skill Trees, all skills and Abilities are available for you to see. You can use either your own or your custody’s skill points to purchase a skill and ability regardless of prior prerequisite skills being obtained or not.
This also applies to the Legendary Skill Tree.]
I looked at that last one… and… I double checked Perfect Custodian to see if there was some draw back to this cause what the fuck are these abilities!? Uh… okay, the experience boost I heard from Spite… I can make quests!? Why!? Wait… hold on…
[Final Thanks
SSS+
Whenever a person under your custody dies in combat, their Abilities, skills and stats are copied to you at double effectiveness for the two hours until respawn. If a person under custody has an Immortality Ability, pain is shared between you and them but stats and Abilities are copied at face value to you for thirty minutes.]
“Okay… so… there’s at least some caveat to this but also why in the name of hell…” I thought. “No wonder why you don’t want people having this Title… it’s busted as shit…”
“Easily abusable, in the wrong hands.” The God said. “Don’t make me regret this.” The eyeball sank into the blood as it suddenly boiled and evaporated, leaving the chalice empty.
“Despite that interaction I know for a fact they’re a Rabbit Nokori in person.” Mom said.
“... I feel like that’s a reference to something but I don’t know…” I frowned.
“So, what shall we do first?”
Odds are Saw and them are still high and eating like crazy rather than fighting so I guess I have time for a tour. At minimum introduce her to everyone.
“Well, there should be enough time to have you meet a lot of people and get a basic tour of the Tomb.” I admitted. “Though not sure how long the adventurers will be high…”
“... Dare I ask?”
“It’s better if you actually see them it’s… weird and it’s also annoying the absolute hell out of me…” I sighed, but straightened myself out. “But first, we should meet some friends of mine, they’re in the viewing room.” I said as I led her off to said viewing room.
The walk felt so surreal and we reached the room…
Albedo was face down on the floor now for some reason. Drago had both their hands over their face. Spite looked like he was still chuckling but into his hand as he was covering his mouth and Peroronchino looked… thoughtful…
…
“... I leave… for twenty minutes.” I said slowly.
“I am going to need a drink…” Drago groaned in pain.
“It’s… it’s not that bad…” Spite struggled to say.
“Interesting indeed…” Pero said vaguely.
I snapped my boney fingers. “Oi! Assholes, what happened?”
“So… In her high state Pestonya admitted to having feelings for Nigredo… and about four more pot cookies later and half a whole ham leg later admitted she’d like to ‘Go muzzle deep’ between her legs.” Drago whined.
“It… would be very hot.” Pero nodded. Then was whacked by Spite.
“Sh-shut it… that was… Fucking hell she’s still going.” Spite said, cackling as I saw on the mirror that Pertonya was indeed still talking and making… various hand gestures… “We had to find the volume button on this thing and mute it…”
“How does Pertonya know so many sexual acts…?” Albedo asked from the floor.
“It… it can’t be… that bad…” I said, walking over and raising the volume a bit.
“NO!” Albedo and Drago yelped in panic.
“And then I want to ***** with her ******* as we ********* ******* with ******* as I lick her legs and *******-”
I silenced the mirror as fast as I physically could. “... Right then! Everyone, this is my mother, and I shall be leaving the tomb forever after.” I said readily as I tried to walk away as quickly as I could.
“Why hello there~” Pero said as I materialized next to him. “Somehow I knew that would get you back here fast but that was just impressive.” He chuckled as he looked up at me for a second. “Hey there. I’m Peroronchino, Pero for short, and I’m a proud pervert.”
“That is… definitely confident of you to admit…” Mom said.
“I’m Drago.” Drago said with a wave. “Long time fan of your son and the guild, recent new member and such.”
“I’m Spite and I farm and find crap that pisses everyone off with my RNG.” Spite said. “Also why is Albedo looking so intently at you?”
I looked down, seeing Albedo was indeed looking at mom… Not mad or anger or… but those were… literal stars in her eyes.
“Uh oh…” I muttered carefully. “Uh… Mom, this is Albedo, the uh… ‘daughter’ of my friend Tabula, she’s an NPC from Yggdrasil.” I explained carefully. “Also, Albedo… don’t make this weird please…”
“You’re the mother of our lord Ainz!” She said, standing up rapidly and giving a bow to my mother. “Your son has been a kind and just ruler to us, and as his mother you will be held in the highest regards of the residents of the Tomb of Nazerick.”
“Thank you. You’re rather pretty. What do you do, uhm, Albedo?” Mom asked.
“I am the head of the Floor Gaurdiens… but I am on… suspension, at the moment…”
“He accidentally changed her ‘she’s a bitch’ to ‘madly in love’ with Momo over here.” Peroronchino stated.
“I will slap you!” I said quickly and in embarrassment.
“Yeah, she got suspended for kinda sorta apparently only mildly getting baby fever and grinding against his bones.” Spite said.
“It was an accident, she is literally a virgin succubus… please don’t hate her…”
“... Wait, I thought you were joking before, Albedo’s an actual virgin!?” Pero asked incredulously.
“Oh my… So you’re saying my son has a type and this Albedo is it?” Mom said.
“He’s admitted it.” Spite nodded.
“He likes them big and curvy.” Drago nodded.
“I FUCKING CALLED IT!” Pero cheered.
Albedo’s nose shot blood out before she passed out.
… Oh no…
“Please no…” I groaned.
“If you want to know, my sister is as thick as Albedo.” Peroronchino stated simply.
“STAHP!” I shouted in embarrassment and trying to not have this conversation anymore. “Why must you all hurt me like this?”
“Cause the horny Dog in your employ started it after many pot peanut butter cookies.” Spite replied. “But how did your mom get here?”
“That is a… bonus I got from contacting the God of Blood and Custodians, which I will add I got Perfect Custodian.” I stated readily. “And… mom was very insistent, especially the form she took so she could ‘fit in’...”
“So… zombie demon?” Drago asked.
“Yes.” Mom nodded. “Oh I did bring you some things from Paradise I figured I owed you for being… gone so long Little Dumpling.” Mom said.
“Little Dumpling?” The three asked.
“Oh when he was little he used to always beg for dumplings. Sweet Dumplings, Pork Dumplings, Chicken Dumplings, once he tried to get me to make him Rice Dumplings.” Mom chuckled. “I started calling him Dumpling after that.”
“The starch was real with that last one.” Drago chuckled.
“Mo~m!” I whined. “Come on… I know you were gone and want to make up for lost time but… I’m the Guild Leader here…”
“And you're my baby first and always… my baby bones~” She cooed to me.
“She’s got mom jokes, yes!” Drago cackled.
“... Is it too late to call Zeke for a refund…” I said weakly.
“Oh stop it you.” My mom said as she gave me another hug. “Besides, like I said I brought you some gifts… This one especially is long overdue.” Mom said, taking a step back before she pulled out… a cake, from her Assistant. It was in a decorative resealable plastic holder. “I’ve been doing a lot of baking since… I passed, hoping to finally give you this and many more…”
“Holy shit the skeleton can cry!” Spite yelled.
I paused, raising a hand to my cheekbones and… tears. They were some kind of gold and black liquid… but… they were… tears…
“I… I can actually cry…” I muttered. “I… I didn’t know…’
“That is… new…” Drago said.
“Aside from crying emotes in Ygdrasill this hasn’t happened before…” Pero hummed.
Gently, I took the cake from mom. Opening it and it smelled like cinnamon and chocolate…
I am so glad I have a stomach again…
For the next hour I shared this with everyone. It was… amazing… I haven’t felt this truly happy in… so long…
[Notice! You have received the Karma Title: Home is Where Mom is!]
“... What?” I thought.
[“Reuniting with your mother and accepting forgiveness for past traumas and moving forwards to heal has granted you this Karma Title.
Karma Title: Home is Where Mom Is!
So long as the mother of one Ainz Ool Gown, or Momonga, or Suzuki Satoru, whichever you go by, resides within the Tomb of Nazarick, your home is 60% less likely to be targeted by enemy forces directly. Additionally, all residents and allies heal from injuries 40% faster when recovering in Nazarick. 70% if your mom likes them.]
“Huh… that is… very good wow.” I thought honestly.
“Huh, now Scotch is talking…” Spite said as he looked at the mirror.
“Dare we turn the volume back on?” Drago asked.
“Oh that little sheep person is adorable!” Mom said.
“Saw is… special.” I said carefully, walking over and turning the Mirror volume back up.
“So you’re gonna… gonna wanna make sure the first date is very casual. Like, Saw and I had coffee our first date… though that was after drunk fucking in a bar bathroom then at his place later…” Scotch said.
“Huh… Saw and I met when I was stealing a DVD from a thrift store. $20 for an old copy of Haunted Mansion is a rip off!” Zach huffed.
“So wait do I get coffee with her first or drunk fuck her first?” Pestronya asked… Huh… I’ve never seen her veil eye covering off before… I didn’t know she had such… chibi eyes… though, that seems fitting given her maker…
“Does she like booze and bars?” Scotch asked.
“I don’t think so? I’ve… I’ve never… never seen her in the… the bar area here…”
“Then coffee. Keep it casu- cashu- cashl… Keep it simple. Talk about interests.”
“Oh wow they’re actually just giving her dating advice…” Drago hummed.
“Will she even remember any of it once she’s down from cloud sixty nine?” Pero asked.
“I don’t know.” I sighed. “Damn it Tabula, why did you need to make all their backstories so overly intricate…” I grumbled, trying to remember what nonsense he had as her backstory.
“So who are those three then? Are they a thruple?” Mom asked.
“And married too.” Pero nodded.
“Awe. I almost became part of a thruple once.” Mom said.
WHAT?!
“Excuse you!?”
“Momon’s mom, has got it going on.” Pero sang as I glared at the asshole.
“Anyways… uh… what do you mean by that mom?” I asked nervously.
“Oh it was back when I was in my early twenties. I met these two girls at an internet cafe and it was a good connection. Friendship became a bit more… with benefits but it didn’t work out very well. They were Vtubers and I hate Vtubers with a passion strong enough to burn the sun to ash… They wanted to make it a thruple and a Vtuber group and… I never said no so fast…” Mom sighed.
“Damn. What did Vtubers do to you?” Spite asked.
“Stole my first and second boyfriend.” She replied.
“Oh damn. Fair then.”
“Right… did they steal my ‘father’ as well?” I asked carefully.
“Oh no… no… He uh… Well… Uh…” Mom was blushing now. “I uh… actually have no idea who your dad is dumpling…”
“... What?” I asked in confusion.
“One night stand?” Pero asked.
“... Yeah…” Mom sighed.
“... I thought he was a jackass that bailed the moment you told him you were pregnant!” I said quickly.
“No… I met him in a bar, he bought me drinks… we talked. He was really smart, and well off. Said he was in the country for personal business. Wore some rather fancy lab coat and simple clothes under. Never did get his name but I’ll always remember that face… Rather handsome even with the scars.”
“Do any of you know someone like that?” I inquired.
“Nope.” Pero shrugged.
“Only NPC’s in other games.” Spite said.
“I knew a lot of people with scars growing up. But none ever left our area let alone the country.” Drago shrugged.
“You looked a bit like him.” Mom said. “Well, before the bones.”
Huh… I always figured I had foreign blood in me given I didn’t look entirely Japanese when I was human but other than that, I never really thought much of it.
“Something to look into when I finish the Quest line and get back to Earth.” I admitted. “So many things to think about…”
“So Scotch, Saw and Zach are giving Pestonya pretty good dating advice. And I think the Abyss Demon is seeing sound, hearing taste and tasting colors…” Spite said as the Abyss Demon was… wow they… wow they are just slumped in that corner. Were they not breathing and eyes still glowing I’d think them dead…
“That happened to me once. Weed is a hell of a butter substatute.” Pero said.
“Tell me about it…” Mom sighed.
…
“Why must I learn things?” I groaned and facepalmed.
“It was just a few times in Highschool. Friend of mine dared me and well, we were graduating soon, finals were done with and I needed to destress. To this day I swear I was talking with a giant floating baby head…” Mom hummed.
“Me too…” Pero said. “... Did it have a single bit of curly brown hair on it’s head?”
“And a big ass smile with one buck tooth?” Mom asked.
The two shared a look for a bit.
“... Welp, glad that never happened.” Pero said.
“Agreed.” Mom said with a nod.
“I’m… not going to ask…” I said carefully.
“Not even I wanna know.” Drago added.
“Drugs are a hell of a drug.” Spite chuckled.
“Weirdness aside, are we just gonna leave Albedo passed out on the floor here?” Pero asked as he gave the succubas a quick look.
“Um… I should get her to a doctor… or at least a bed.” I sighed.
“Bed.” Drago nodded.
“Yeah I think she’s just overly stimulated by learning she’s your ideal body type.” Pero nodded.
“And when Pero’s sister shows up, I’m sure she’ll also be excited to hear she’s your type.” Spite added with a chuckle.
“Hush you.” I grumbled, carefully picking up Albedo and carrying her off. “Well, this’ll at least let me show you the residential parts of the Tomb mom.”
“Sounds wonderful.” Mom said as she put her plate down and walked with me out the hallway.
“There are ten floors to the Tomb, each massive complexes all either patched up or created by Blue Planet, another dear friend of mine.” I explained. “... We all poured our tears, money and P.T.O for this Tomb… our home…”
“Wow. Why a Tomb though? Was it for theming or…?” Mom asked.
“It was the Dungeon that we beat, it’s called the Great Tomb of Nazarick, and after beating all eight floors we were able to turn this place into a Guild Hall.” I answered. “We also got a lot of goodies because we beat it first try.”
“That’s impressive. I was never that good at games. Unless they were City Builders. I loved those.”
I… remember… Mom let me play a few on an old console of hers… I still had them… Dang it now I’m remembering all the stuff I lost… wait no if my earth is in the end dungeon of Yggdrasil then that means it’s all still there!
Hopefully…
“Well… I’m running a Kingdom rather sizable so… if you're good with city builders then you might be good with that…”
“That does sound like something I could do. Be more fun than my old job…”
“And you will get all the time in the world to take breaks and relax and enjoy life and not die from exhaustion while I acted like a brat half the time…” I said without thinking as… I still blamed myself so much…
“You were a child dumpling. There’s so much I wish you didn’t have to learn so young… Besides, we now have so much to make up for now. Like, who’s that over there?” She motioned.
I looked and- Pandora’s Actor?!
Why are they poorly peeking over the edge of that turn?
“... Pandora’s Actor… what are you doing?” I asked.
“Forgive me my lord!” They said, leaping out from the corner and stood before me. “I was informed a newcomer entered the tomb unexpectedly but in your company and I became curious.
“Hello, I’m Amanozako, Amanozako Satoru, and I’m your Lord’s mother.” Mom introduced.
“Ehe-Ghasp!” Pandora said with his usual overly dramatic flare and reactions.
“This is Pandora’s Actor, the NPC I created so… technically, he is my son.” I managed. “Also… please don’t be over dramatic please…” I groaned to Pandora’s Actor.
“Oh so you’re one of my grandbabies.” Mom said, gently taking one of Pandora’s hands. “It’s so nice to meet you Pandora. You can call me Grandma.”
Pandora was silent for a time, before suddenly hugging my mother tight and spinning around with her. “Oh my goodness I have a grandmother! And my lord and maker called me his son! This is the best day of my life!”
Ack!
“He sure is lively!” Mom chuckled.
“I… thought it would be cool for him to act like this but… uh…” I said nervously. “It’s cringy as shit!”
“I dunno… he kind of reminds me of this cartoon character you used to like when you were a toddler… They were a toy soldier who acted just like this.” Mom said.
Huh? I don’t… wait… Wait yeah… Yeah I vaguely remember it… It was that shitty Toy Story rip off cartoon… What was it called?
“Mein Vater ist der Größte!” Pandora’s Actor said throwing off my train of thought.
“Stop speaking german!” I whined. “I know you can but… it’s making me cringe!”
“I’m sorry father, but I can’t help but speak the language you taught me to show how much joy I’m experiencing!” Pandora’s Actor said happily.
“... I don’t suppose you can explain the German?” I asked mom.
“You said if you could live anywhere it would be Germany for the chocolate." Mom chuckled.
Oh yeah… Man I haven’t actually had chocolate since… Well, the cake just now?
“Right… I kinda forgot that Germany was still famous for their chocolates.” I managed. “But uh… yeah, this is your first grandson… he’s a Greater Doppelganger and the Master of the Treasury, one of the smartest people in the entire Tomb and is quite capable in combat.” I admitted.
“I look forward to getting to know you more Pandora.” Mom said as the shape shifter finally put her down.
“As do I, grandmother. Oh I have to tell the Tomb this wonderful news! Also, why is Albedo unconscious in your arms?” Pandora asked me.
“She uh… got overexcited about something.” I said carefully.
“I see. Very well, then I shall bid you both goodbye for now Grandmother, Lord-Father.” Pandora said before quickly rushing off.
“Let’s hope he doesn’t get too dramatic…” I sighed.
“I like him. He seems like the kind of person who couldn’t hold a secret or hide their emotions. Very open.” Mom said.
“Ironic considering he’s a Doppelganger.” I pointed out. “But given we’re here… maybe I can find the two others.” I said, wondering if Aura and Mare were standing guard at their Floor or if they were hanging out with Obsidian.
I first quickly put Albedo to bed… Why does she have four body pillows of me?
“Like a teenager with a hard crush.” Mom chuckled.
“Damn it…” I groaned. “Seriously… she needs to tone this back… I know I did an accidental thing but still…”
Once Albedo was in the bed I left with mom to see if I could Find Aura and Mare… Should I show her Obsidian? Not sure how she’ll react… especially given my mom was revived from death to be here…
If that can happen, why can’t it for her parents…
“You look like you’re in thought.” Mom said.
“Just thinking of some things.” I admitted as I shook my head. “Let’s go find Aura and Mare.”
I checked their rooms first, finding them empty. I guess they’re at the arena then.
We continued our walk and soon came across, Oh Nigredo and the baby… Huh?
Strange… Nigredo is giving off a different aura than usual…
“Lord Ainz.” She said, giving me a bow. “I apologize for my failings in my combat duties, but I could not in good conscience fight with this infant present.” She said. The infant looked human, small bits of black hair on their head.
“I understand Nigredo, no need to apologize.” I said with a raised hand. “Just remember that being a parent is a trying task, are you prepared for this?” I asked the giant scissor wielding lady
“Yes. I have various cribs, bottles, formula and even goats.”
“...Goats?”
“Goats milk is better for newborns as it’s richer in nutrients than cow milk and more natural than formula.”
“And remember Nigredo, being a parent means exceeding the age of two.” I pointed out. “... Also where in the world did you get Goats? Your area is in Cocytus’s Floor…”
“The Shop. They’re a special breed of mountain goat that can survive in harsh cold conditions. Also… I know, My Lord… But somehow I feel like that won’t be an issue…” She said, looking at the baby in her arms.
I looked at that necklace Scotch gave her around her neck.
…
[Scan Complete!
Name: Blessings of Motherhood
Rank: BB+
Class: Divine
This necklace was blessed by the Goddess of Luck, Motherhood, Fertility and Family Katie Morgue. When worn the wearer will have newfound natural talents in paternal occupations, and helps prevent the user from suffering mental distress while worn. The wearer also will have any children cared for be healthy with minimal to no injuries as they age.]
Preventing mental distress while worn? Then… Does that mean it can counteract that issue with her?
“That is a rather interesting necklace.” I hummed. “And it seems that necklace is also what’s going to help prevent you from any mental distress.”
“I am glad that Dog man gave it to me… it feels right having it.”
“Scotch is a very good man.” I nodded.
With another bow, Nigredo hurried off.
“She seems nice. Kind of reminds me of a horror story I remember hearing as a kid…” Mom said.
“That’s kind of what she was based on if memory serves.” I admitted. “But there was a small… ‘quirk’ that Tabula always likes to add in, and while Nigredo is benevolent towards humans, it’s only towards infants or anyone under the age of two, but with that necklace… hopefully things will work out from there.”
“You know… rarely does a child question their environment until they’re exposed to a new one.” Mom said as we kept walking. “A bunch of human kids raised by monsters won’t really see them as monsters. They’ll just see their family, regardless of what outsiders say.”
“True.” I nodded. “Hmm…” I hummed as I decided to use Message instead of my Assistant to call Aura and Mare. “Aura, Mare, are you there?”
“Yes lord Ainz?” Aura asked.
“Yes my lord?” Mare said.
“Where are you two right now? I’d like to introduce you to someone important.”
“We’re in the cafeteria. We were told that there was a hold up with the third floor with the adventurers and we figured we could get some food.” Aura said.
“That’s fair, the hold up is Pestonya and the Abyss Demon getting super high with the adventurer’s.” I said. “We’ll come down to the cafeteria then.” I admitted. “You hungry mom? The two I want to show you are in the cafeteria.”
“Sure. One of the few things I had fun in the Afterlife with was trying all kinds of new foods.”
“I can imagine, just from the Realmless I’ve met, the wider Reality is quite vast when it comes to food and other things.” I admitted.
“Yeah. Weird how what’s considered food in one place is taboo in another. Or fine for one person but poison to another.”
“Allergies, customs, cannibalism is still super weird and gross…” I shook my head.
“Well in a reality with commonplace immortality…” Mom chuckled, if weakly.
“Yeah, commonplace immortality does indeed put a wrinkle in things.” I admitted.
“Certainly leads to a lot of interesting things that’s for sure.”
“And I’d rather not know about those ‘interesting’ things…” I sighed. “I have to stop Demiurge from his stupid ‘farm’ and… ugh, so many more things to do…”
“The work of a leader is never ending.” Mom said as I began to smell the food from the cafeteria.
The ‘cafeteria’ was more like a grand dining hall to be perfectly honest cause we really wanted to show off but the food here did smell really good. “Hmm, now where are the elf twins?”
Ah, there they are. Huh, Obsidian is here too… Why does she look like she’s doing homework? The various books and papers around her were a surprise.
I walked over to Obsidian and the twins. “Um… Obsidian? Why are you doing homework?” I inquired curiously.
“I’m planning out some runs later when I’m on my personal time.” She said.
“Who’s this lady with you Lord Ainz?” Aura asked.
“Aura, Mare, this is my mother.” I motioned. “Mother, this girl is Aura,” I motioned to Aura. “And this is her brother, Mare.” I said. “And the one planning out dungeon runs is Obsidian.”
“Your mother?!” Aura and Mare yelped in unison.
“Yes, my mother.” I nodded. “It was a gift from a friendly god, and these two dark elves are the creations of Bukubukuchagama.” I clarified to my mother.
“Oh look at you two, you have an eye each of my son’s… when he had flesh anyway.” Mom said, patting both their heads. “My little grandbabies.”
I looked over, seeing Obsidian was still writing things out… Math… that’s a lot of numbers…
“Jeez… that’s a lot of numbers there Obsidian…” I managed carefully.
“Can’t be helped.” She shrugged.
“Maybe I can help?” I brought up. “I did manage the entire guild in both it’s resources, budget and a bunch of other things.”
“Knock yourself out.” She shrugged again.
Let’s see here… Wait… I recognize this. I used to crunch numbers for myself and my guildmates all the time. These values must be some kind of monster stats given the set up… and these here must be what Obsidian can do… This right here looks to be a drop rate of some kind and… Hmm… It looks like from this Obsidian is strong enough to take out whatever this monster is with some effort, but the drop rate here… at only 5% isn’t much for the effort put in…
“Hmm, only five percent for this much effort isn’t really worth it…” I hummed, going through some other pages and trying to see what the drop rates are for them. “Your stats are respectable though…”
“I need ten of this ore but it’s only dropped by AA Rank monsters.” She huffed.
“What other monsters can drop this ore besides this one if I may ask?” I inquired.
“None I can take down without breaking my bank on weapon upgrades.”
“Understandable…” I hummed. “Though this monster has a high respawn rate now that I look at it…”
“Every day.” She nodded. “Better than Boss Monsters that respawn once a year.”
“Yeesh they spawn once a year? At least raids in Yggdrasil the bosses spawned once a week for raids.”
“That’s the rules Boss Monsters for Dungeons run by the Realm of Light work by. Bright side is that it also respawns the environment so ores and such respawn back too. But loot chests and such respawn every week.”
Interesting…
“I didn’t know that’s how it worked, but really good to know.” I nodded. “Gonna have a lot of thinking to do here…” I muttered, as I looked through more of the papers she was working on.
“Yeah, bright side they spawn in on every floor… It’s just that drop rate that’s bugging me… If I had better gear or stats It would be less of a hassle but still…”
Hmm… Wait… Actually… I can help her here… Perfect Custodian can boost both the stats and EXP gain by 200%... At her current stats that’s a sizable boost.
“Obsidian… I need you to answer ‘yes’ to what I’m about to say.” I said to Obsidian. “I am your Overlord?” I stated.
“... Yes, but cringe.” She said.
[Perfect Custodian Trigger Phrase Set! Am I Your Overlord? Should only be said to those you wish to add to your Custody!
Target: Obsidian Added to Custody Roster!]
“Perfect, check your stats.” I said readily.
“I just saw the notification… Huh… That’s gonna be really useful.”
“Yep.” I nodded. “Now you’ll be strong enough to take on more of them without worry.”
“I should be able to use some gear I was saving for higher stats too.”
“That’ll make grinding a whole lot easier for ya.” I said readily.
“Thanks. Gonna charge me?”
Huh?
“Why would I charge you?” I inquired.
“Most people with your title charge for it. I think the God of Luck and God of Custodians both run a thing with their guild that charges a small percentage of loot based on the stats of the person and the dungeons being explored.”
“I didn’t know there was a guild for Custodian’s… I haven’t looked that much into the wider realm.”
“Well they’re rare and anyone who calls themselves an Adventurer wants to be working with one for the stat boosts and such. Most are in the Realm of Light but a few like yourself have been popping up in the Multiverse.”
“Huh, interesting.” I hummed. “But not right now.” I answered. “I’ll possibly get into contact with this Custodian Guild to get more clarification on things before making full decisions.”
“Eh. So that aside how goes those Adventurers that are supposed to be in your Dungeon?”
“They stopped and started to get really high while Pestonya… is apparently turbo horny for Negredo and… now their giving her dating advice.”
“Huh. Well, good for her then.” Obsidian shrugged. “Guess it comes with having people be the bosses rather than monsters. Happens in a few other dungeons with intelligent beings as the bosses too.”
Huh. So this isn’t just me… Makes sense… They are real people now, not just NPC’s so I guess people will find a way to troll them more with actual people rather than mindless monsters…
“Well, yeah that is rather true… though I wish I didn’t learn that certain words just auto-censor themselves like it’s a tv show…”
“Child friendly magic items are kind of hilarious.”
“Pestonya said… so many…” I said weakly.
“It’s always the quiet ones huh?” She chuckled.
“Apparently…” I sighed.
“So how long do you think their nonsense is gonna go on for?”
“Not entirely sure.” I admitted carefully.
“Well, that aside, is your mom moving in? You even have a spot for her?”
Well, there are still a lot of empty rooms… I guess we should find one she likes and then see about decorations.
“There’s plenty of open space, I’ll find a spot for her that she likes.” I admitted. “But… Zeke was rather kind to me, and some others all things considered…”
“Realm of Light. Most of their gods are alright.”
“That’s good to know.”
“The only ones to be weary about in my opinion are the Idol of Light God and no mostly just her.”
“Idol of Light God?” I asked.
“She’s the one who runs the War Crimes church.”
“Oh so that’s who runs that abomination…” I said carefully.
“Yeah… She’s Canadian… whatever that means? Supposedly it’s an explanation.”
Drago is… gonna want to check that Church out maybe…
“Well, Drago is also Canadian so he probably would know about this.”
“I guess. So where you heading after this show off of your twins?”
“Probably show mom the rest of the residential district and other calming places… though I need to double check if there’s any left over pranks from Luci and Alma…”
“Who?”
“Alma is the Fairy guild member I told you about, and Luci is short for Luci Fer, with a star in the middle of the name.” I admitted. “Luci was the prankster of the guild…”
“Huh. You think their pranks after all this time are still around?”
“Yes, one of them was a Golem that assaulted Albedo, Shalltear and Aura when Albedo tried to peek into the men’s bathhouse.” I admitted.
“That just sounds like good security.”
“Most likely, but still it was probably used more as a prank on the female guild members to just have a thing surprise them.” I shrugged.
“Is the golem still there?”
“Yes.” I said. “Mostly because I don’t want Albedo staring at me while I get a slime bath.”
“Pretty sure that’s a fetish…”
“Not when it’s one of the only ways to get all the dirt and dust off my bones.” I admitted.
“Does that include your spine where your spinal cord and such would normally be?”
“Yes, you would not believe how much gets stuck on the disks.”
“Well I’m sure one day you can prank someone if they ever ask if you have a stick of your butt and pull it out of your spine.”
“Would be funny but I’d rather not.” I admitted.
“Well, you best get back to your mom… the twins are dragging her off somewhere.”
“... Oh no.” I muttered in panic as I immediately ran off to find mom and whatever the twins had in mind.
It didn’t take me long to catch up with them thankfully.
“Dumpling, the kids want to see me in a suit.” Mom said.
“Um… why?” I asked.
“She’s the mother of a Supreme Being! She should look the part and dress in something that reflects that.” Aura said.
“Sh-shouldn’t she be in a dress though?” Mare asked nervously.
“... So mother, this is a quirk that Buku gave them, Aura and Mare crossdress because she thought it would be cute and that’s what makes them special.” I admitted. “And not everyone wants to crossdress Aura.”
“I don’t mind. They do look adorable.” Mom said.
“Right… but did you ask her about this first or did you just drag her off?” I asked.
“We asked if she wanted new clothes and she said yes.” Mare said.
I sighed. “I understand but still.” I admitted. “Right, so I suppose we can have mom try out some normal clothes.”
“Sounds like fun. Maybe you can wear something else too dumpling? I get the feeling you still like the wear the same thing for long periods of time.” Mom said.
“I mean, I have other outfits just… uh…” I trailed off.
“Lord Ainz needs only the best and immaculate outfits to show off how great he is!” Aura said happily.
“Even grand lords need their cozy clothes.” Mom said, gently taking her arms back from the two before pulling out- woah that’s a lot of magazines. “See for yourselves.”
“Uh… okay sure that’s a lot of magazines…” I said carefully, seeing that a lot of these magazines were made by the same company.
“The Rebirth Empire has a huge publication department that sells all kinds of things. Most focusing around their Pantheon and other workings.”
“Makes sense, need all the propaganda they can get to be honest.” I shrugged.
“Maybe we can do something like this with Lord Ainz and Lord Peroronchino?” Aura hummed as she flipped through the magazine. “These gods don’t look all that impressive compared to them.”
“I-I don’t know… I mean, Lord Ainz is just a skeleton though.” Mare pointed out which earned a gasp from Aura.
“It’s true though Aura.” I said. “I am literally just a skeleton, and it’s good that you realized that Mare.” I said softly. “Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder as the saying goes, but I am literally just bones.”
“So’s this guy though.” Aura said, showing us the image of a Skeleton Being similar to myself riding on what appeared to be a mechanized hoarse as- I’m sorry why the fuck are those armored hulking beings so tall!? That one looks over 3 meters tall?! And if that one is the same as the other one without the helmet… where the fuck did they find ten foot tall humans?!
“Hold on, hold up, what in the absolute shit?” I asked in confusion.
I gently took the magazine. The title reading as ‘Blood Angels chapter Bones and Blood successfully fend of Dark Realm God of War and Conquest forces outnumbered 20,000 to 1.’ The hell?!
“What nonsense strength is this!?”
“That would be the Astartes. The Rebirth Empire’s Primary Fighting Force.” Mom said.
“Astartes? That… sounds familiar…” I frowned. “Wait… wait no, Warhammer, never mind I remember, Pero got mad at me for forgetting.”
“Well they’re very strong as is. With Assistants, Abilities, and the resources of the Empire they have become extremely strong.”
“Not surprising to be honest.” I admitted. “Jeez… I’m kind of glad I’m not apart of that nonsense… yet… hopefully.”
“Well that’s up to you. They aren’t just going to invade one day. They only intervene when they detect Dark Realm forces.”
“Which hopefully there won’t be anymore after the first one.” I said carefully, though… that version of Albedo still plagued me in the back of my head…
“I was hoping you’d see more these ones.” Mom said, pulling out what appeared to be pajama fashion magazines.
Huh.
“Pajama magazines… didn’t expect that to be honest.”
“I remember your duck ones when you were a baby… you grew out of them so fast.” Mom chuckled.
“Oh. Huh. I usually sleep in the nude.” Aura said.
“I sleep in a night gown…” Mare said.
“I… mildly didn’t need to know that but alright.” I nodded.
“You really should wear some pajamas sweetie.” Mom said.
“I don’t really need to sleep mom.” I admitted.
“I was talking to Aura, hun.”
“True, Aura you will be wearing pajamas.” I stated.
“Aw, what? Why should I? I always sleep with my animal companions anyways so why should I?” Aura asked.
“Excuse you?” I asked bluntly.
“Then you’ll want to see this one.” Mom said, handing Aura what looked to be a magazine full of clothes for pets.
“Oh my gosh this is amazing!” Aura cheered as she looked through it. “I never even thought clothes could fit on them!”
“Yes, sometimes it's for fashion or because people think it's adorable, other times it's because certain areas are so cold even animals natural fur doesn't cut it.” I admitted.
“Oh all these hats are so cute! I need to get this for all of them…”
“People especially love putting hats on their pets.” I chuckled, loving to see that sparkle of excitement in Aura’s eyes.
“We can have your animals cross dress!” Mare spoke up.
‘
“They actually do that a lot in movies.” Mom chuckled.
“Just remember that even animals would have preferences, so don't force it.” I warned.
“If you like animals so much maybe you should join a Monster Tamers Guild.” Mom suggested.
A tamers Guild huh? There was a Beast Taming mechanic in Yggdrasil, it’s how Aura even got her whole set up when Buku made her.
“Well, Aura is a High Tamer at minimum, Buku really wanted her to be the Beast Mastering Ranger type.” I admitted.
“You should let her play Pokemon.”
Oh God she’s gonna binge it to actually catch them all… Wait… if the Multiverse is real then… Pokemon is real…
“... Pokemon is real.” I said in realization.
“Among so much more.” Mom chuckled.
—
The rest of the tour went by uneventfully, thankfully. I managed to find an empty room not too far from mine where Mom could set up. Private bathroom and everything. Mom had stuff with her in her Assistant from the Afterlife she was allowed to take with her, so she was going to be setting all that up.
I returned to my room where I saw Spite and Drago playing cards while Peroronchino was looking through one of the books from my shelf.
“They’re still high I take it?” I asked.
“They’re all napping now. Save the Abyss Demon. They started wandering and I think they ended up on the first floor.” Drago said.
“On the bright side, once they fell asleep I was able to sneak in there and left Saw a note.” Spite said.
“Right, and what note did you leave?” I inquired.
“Just letting him know what Demiurge has done and what he looks like so not to hold back.”
… Oh no…
“... Oh dear…” I muttered. “That’s not going to be good…”
“It’s going to be deserved.” Drago said simply.
“True…” I sighed. “Oh, turns out the God of that War crimes Church in the Realm of Light is called the Idol of Light God, and she’s Canadian.” I informed.
“HA!” Drago laughed.
“Fitting.” Spite nodded.
“Do either of you understand what that means cause I don’t.” I admitted.
“Well let’s see… A good… 70% or so of the old Geneva Convention list of Crimes to commit in war are there because of Canada, take into account the things I told you about my home as it was/is now… the various gangs and such, and you tell me?” Drago asked.
… Oh…
“Canada is the friendly neighbor to the north but they ain’t so friendly when you piss them off.” Spite chuckled.
“... Oh…” I said weakly. “... You’re not allowed to meet this lady.”
“Aw~! Why not?” Drago asked playfully.
“You know why you bitch.” I huffed.
“I’m betting if she’s literally the God of the War Crimes church she’s worse than anything Drago could ever do.” Spite added, putting a few cards down. “Royal Flush.”
“I swear to Christ I know you are cheating somehow.” Drago grumbled and put down his full house.
“My bullshit luck and RNG seems to apply to more than just drop rates and such.” He chuckled, taking a baby carrot to snack on.
“Apparently, but so far I’ve given mom a bit of a tour, she’s met Aura, Mare and Pandora’s Actor, she has taken a liking to all of them.” I said honestly. “Oh, also, might sound weird but say yes. I am your Overlord?”
The three gave me a flat look.
“... So… A roleplay kink?” Pero asked.
“Just answer yes before I throw a blackhole at your nuts.” I huffed.
“Can we get context at least?” Drago asked.
“I got the Perfect Custodian title, and I need you to answer positively to the code phrase so you will be under my Custody.”
“Oh shit… Sure then?” Drago said.
“Eh, why not.” Spite replied.
“You are guild leader after all.” Pero chuckled.
[Targets, Spiteful Existence, Drago, and Peroronchino have been added to your Custody!]
“Awesome, you are all now under my Custody and have a lot of bonuses for it.” I said readily.
“Oh that’s a fucking good boost…” Drago said.
“Damn. Impressive… Do these boosts apply to you too?” Pero asked.
“No, only you get the bonus, that's kind of why it has an ability that, when those under my custody die, I get their stuff.”
“Right, that was Final Thanks.” Spite said. “Scary strong power. Just don’t expect us to willingly die for you to get a glory kill.”
“I'd rather none of you die.” I stated.
“Also the Thruple is in a cuddle sandwich and it’s really adorable.” Pero added.
I gave a quick look to the mirror and… yeah, Saw, Scotch and Zach were all cuddling next to each other… well, maybe spooning… with Saw as the middle spoon.
Huh…
“I’d question how they can just sleep on a stone floor but given Saw and Zach’s past and Scotch growing up on a literal apocalypse world, I guess it explains enough.” Drago hummed.
“I mean, they are basically sleeping on fluff so there's that.” I pointed out.
“True… But isn’t wool like, itchy?” Spite asked.
“I have come to learn, through being the ruler of a Nokori Kingdom, that Nokori fur is like… stupid soft.” I said, pulling out a belt of Nokori Fur fabric for the three of them and tossing it, the three catching them. “Like… unreasonably soft.”
“... Howmst the fuck is something this soft?” Drago asked in confusion and awe at how soft it is.
“Damn… Huh… Actually… Back in Yggdrasil there was a description about the Enchanted Ram Demons. It said despite their hard build and appearance, their wool when harvested was extremely soft due to the mana coursing through them… Do you think it’s similar for Nokori?” Spite asked.
“Wouldn’t be surprised if that’s how that worked.” I admitted. “But yeah… the Kingdom has made an ass ton of money so far from selling it.”
“I guess if it’s soft as they say, getting it from a willing source is better than the alternatives.” Spite hummed.
“I wonder what Nokori can claim to have the softest fur? Cause they’re all various animals right?” Pero asked.
“Yes, but I have researched and apparently it’s Moth Fluff that’s the softest.” I said. “Why? Not entirely sure…”
“Have you ever held a normal moth?” Drago asked.
“I live in an area that is the closest to an irradiated hellscape without the radiation.” I answered.
“Ah… Well they’re stupid soft. What little fur that’s on them is so smooth.” Drago said.
“Makes sense. Silk Worms are just a breed of moth.” Pero shrugged.
“Fair enough.” I nodded.
“So how’s your mom settling in then?” Spite asked.
“She’s settling in rather well.” I admitted. “Which is already a massive worry off my shoulders.”
“Now if we find your dad you can either kick his ass or maybe make amends given he was her one night stand apparently… Not sure he knows you even exist with that kind of situation.”
“Most likely… and at best I’d at least try to talk to the guy and see if there was a chance he could have been a good father.” I admitted.
“Fair. While rare they do exist. I’m sure Spite can say his parents were good given they kept him alive.” Drago said.
“I suppose… I mean, a lot of new medical advancements with VR were made due to my… situation, but still. Was hard for them to be there as parents working for the Corps in their fields. Always stuck programming the next gen processors and chips…” Spite said.
“True, there’s… just a lot to think about to be honest.” I admitted.
“So what shall we do while those guys snooze off the pot and the literal two pound burritos they each ate? Pestonya included.” Pero asked.
“Hmm… well I have to see about this Custodian Guild… I have a lot of stuff to look at with the Skill Trees… I have a lot of work to do…” I grumbled.
“Well I say we have that talk about what Drago can actually do since there’s time and if he talks, I’ll talk.” Spite said.
Drago huffed, looking like he had hope people forgot that bit, then perked up. “Wait, you’ll talk? Does that mean we can see the special Hoe?”
“Sure sure.”
“Does your wife know about this ‘special hoe’?” I joked.
Pero offered me a high five.
I gave him that high five because it was offered.
“That’s cute. Remind me again which of us here has an actual spouse? One that’s relationship is both biblically appropriate and emotionally and physically active?” Spite asked. “And your hands do not count.”
“Oh fuck you.” Pero huffed as Spite chuckled.
“Okay, okay funny as that was…” Drago took a deep breath. “Guess I should talk about it then…”
“Please.” Spite nodded.
“Alright… which do you want to know about first? The Masters Armaments, or the Dragon Lord Heart that’s beating in my chest?” Drago asked, which caught me off guard.
“Excuse you? The hell do you mean by that?” I asked incredulously, cause while I do have a World Item in my ‘stomach’ with the giant Red Orb… that’s not replacing an actual important Organ!
“Heart it is…” Drago sighed. “So, the Dragon Lord Heart is a World Item tied to the quest line for the ‘Dragonoid Lord’ Class, where I basically had to earn the ‘Favor’ of World Class Dragon Bosses… by myself.” Drago said carefully. “Took me… four years to finish that quest, which was bullshit cause each time I earned ‘Favor’ I needed to do some bullshit ARG!”
“So that’s what all those really cool Dragon Themed events and videos were about…” I said carefully.
“Yeah, fuck me though cause it was a pain in the ass still.” Drago groaned, rubbing his temples at the memory of that. “Anyways, after that I had to trek all the way to three dungeons, Fáfnir’s Hoard, Níðhöggr’s Necropalise, and Jörmungandr because the last prick was the dungeon… so long story short, did all that, then at the end of the day did another Dungeon of the Dragon Lord’s Trial… which then doing that gave me this,” He said, pulling open his shirt which… was a lot more padded now that I realized, showing off a molten core that moved like a heartbeat. “It increases my stats, and gave me the Dragonoid Lord Racial Class… the Heart is literally my own Heart, it gives me Sovereignty over Dragon kind, increases my stats by a crapton, and has an Active that let’s me turn into a True Dragon for Ten Minutes… after that time limit, I start to lose my mind to the Feral Beast… in game, I’d basically be a World Boss with Class Levels for those ten minutes, and I exceed thirty, I lose my character permanently and it becomes a new Dragon World Boss.” Drago explained. “Here… I really don’t want to know…” He sighed, putting his shirt back over his chest. “But the benefits of not using the Active is really helpful…”
“Well that’s… a rather dangerous draw back.” I admitted carefully. “I knew World Items could have dangerous drawbacks like Longinus but still…”
“And what about these Master’s Armaments?” Spite asked.
“That is also from a massive fucking questline to get the Master of Arms Class, took me four more fucking years of having to hunt down specific NPC’s, do their quest lines and then beat their asses with the specific weapons equipped.” Drago groaned. “Then at the end I needed to fight this fucker called Amidah, who was also a World Boss,”
“Jesus christ dude how many World Bosses did you need to fight?” I asked incredulously.
“A dozen to gain ‘Favor’...” Drago groaned. “Took me… so many tries… but I beat the bitch and got both the Master of Arms Class, as well as got the Masters Armaments… which are… really fucking weird.” He said carefully. “There are Thirteen in total, Abyss Falcon like you saw, is a… Void Weapon, what the Void is I’m still not a hundred percent sure but I have used it once on a random Mob back in Yggdrasil… I have never heard legit screams like that ever.” He shuddered. ”The other twelve are… just as dangerous.” He said carefully. “From the Gaean Nine Iron… yes one of them is a literal fucking Golf Club that has complete mastery of Earth Magic as well as casually smacking Mountains like they were golf balls…”
“Hey, Golf Clubs are still heavy metal objects… but that is also dangerous…” I said carefully.
“There’s the Bow of Nothingness, which again I don’t know what the hell Nothingness is, but that Bow let’s me create these weird thorn like arrows that bypass piercing immunities, but also let’s me summon a weird white and grey variant of the thing I just shot… really cool don’t get me wrong but it’s still weird as hell…”
“Nothingness as a… power?” I questioned, needing to look into that.
“The Freezing Bulls, a pair of Twin Bullhook Pickaxes that can bypass Ice Immunities as well as give me a powerful bullrush effect that causes Absolute Zero AoE Damage. I have literally seen something look perfectly fine, and then it shattered into diamond dust like ice crystals it was… both pretty and horrifying to say the least.”
“Huh…” Pero said slowly.
“The Labrys of Daedalus, a Greek Double Bitted Axe that can… honestly it confuses the shit out of me.” Drago said.
“How so?” Spite asked.
“See, it has weird properties where it can either do mind altering effects, or quite literally send an opponent into a Labyrinth pocket dimension that I can control to a certain extent.”
“... Greek Mythology said that Daedalus created the Labyrinth…” I groaned. “The devs are fucking with us at this point…”
“Yes.” Drago nodded. “The Fans of Darkness, which besides ignoring Darkness Immunities, can both ‘blow away’ darkness, as well as create weird shadow creatures from another realm cause why not…” Drago groaned. “Up from this weird Ant like creature to damn near angels of made of darkness with their own signature move.”
“And this feels like your telling us the least weird…” I admitted carefully.
“They’re all weird.” Drago said. “Next is the Norns Katars, which have this fancy ass ability to use any and all Time Abilities and make me completely immune to any negative time effects, to the point I can actually act in stopped time…”
“Ho-kay that’s kind of nonsense.” I said carefully, cause Time magic is one of the strongest schools and if you can bypass that then you are super strong.
“The Panabas of Kidlat, which I’m just going to bring up, each Weapon bypasses the Immunity of their specific element or type so I won’t have to repeat it, but this bitch let’s me use powerful Electric attacks, gives me a massive speed boost, but also can control the weather like Storm from X-Men cause why not?”
“Sounds about right.” Spite nodded.
“The Flame Bladed Sword, which is quite literally a Flamberge, has the ever so fun affect that, if I manage to make a perfect circle with it, I can just chuck a fucking Sun at people, and while it might take a bit, normally people can’t handle dealing with fire damage that would make even Primal Fire Elementals feel like a warm summer breeze.”
“That does hurt yes.” I nodded in agreement.
“The Trident of Máni, which if the Flame Bladed Sword is the Sun, then this Trident is of the Moon, and just like the Moon it controls the Tides and Water’s to a rather powerful degree.” He said. “Next is Sharpshooters, which is the… most out of place of the bunch honestly, as it’s twin hand crossbows with the ability to bend space at will, letting me teleport at will or even teleport the rounds. Next is the Bo of Hearts Light, a Bo staff that let’s me use the power of Light… again, don’t ask, that also let’s me summon Chains of Light to bind opponents and deal damage to them based on certain factors.” Drago explained. “And lastly is the Falchion of Aeons…”
“Right… so after that massive info dump… why didn’t you use them?” I asked.
“Because, besides each giving me stat boosts and the like and other such horseshit that I might not know about from this basic summary… something about the weapons just feels… off, like the Weapons have a mind of their own, the forces they are a part of pulling me in different directions. Back in Game it gave me debuffs to stats or resistances if I used one weapon too much, but now it’s… it’s like they all have their own wants…” He sighed. “I didn’t use them against Touch Me or Shalltear because I feared both the debuffs would screw me over than just using my normal weapons… and Abyss Falcon… the Whispers are… very not pleasant…” He shuddered. “Even if they aren’t threatening… almost pleasant sometimes but… still horrifying.”
“So you have Schizophrenic weapons… weird…” Spite hummed.
“That’s one way to phrase that…” Pero said. “Void weapons are rather rare back in Yggdrasil… Even amongst the guild there were only like seven we ever found. One being mine.”
“Yeah, my weapons are really weird, would love to use them but I’d rather not somehow piss them off and suddenly have to appease the others like prissy girlfriends.”
“That Time I Became A Weapon Master and All My Weapons Turned Into Women.” Spite hummed. “That is a very trash harem anime name if I’ve ever heard one.”
“... You inflicted a curse upon me… I don’t know how or why, but I feel like that might become true.” Drago said weakly.
“You’re thinking of Soul Eater aren’t you?” I asked.
“Hey, the manga is great, the OG anime was fine, Maka being part weapon was a cool moment, fight me… and then the Brotherhood treatment was awesome.”
“Well then I guess it’s my turn.” Spite said, and from his Inventory, the Yggdrasil variation, pulled out what appeared to be a very crude hoe. Made from what looked like branches with a hand chipped stone at the end all held together with plant fiber ropes. “Behold, my special hoe.”
“Hmm, looks can be deceiving but… what is it?”
“It’s a hoe.” Spite said, his shit eating smirk still on his face. “You are forgiven for not knowing. I know the only hoes you’ve seen are the ones Pero goes on and on about.”
Drago snorted.
“Har har…” Pero huffed. “So what does it do? There any lore in it’s item description?”
“Well the Item Description said it’s made from some neat stuff. And it’s part of some quest or something or other I didn’t bother finishing.” Spite shrugged.
I slowly turned to look at Drago…
“And… what quest does it talk about?” Drago asked carefully. “And why didn’t you brother to finish it?”
“Cause I did not care.” Spite chuckled. “But it’s title was… hold on I think it’s actually here in my Assistant questlog…” He muttered and opened that menu. “Fuck it’s got all the quests from back in Yggdrasil here… give me a minute this is gonna take a bit…”
Drago looked like he was fuming…
“You literally have a quest connected to a World Item, the fuck dude…” Drago growled.
“You’ve known me for how long? Are you really surprised?” Spite asked. “And besides it’s not like it’s the only one. Most of the crap at my place gave me a quest when I found them…”
Oh no…
“... Dude, at a certain point your ‘I don’t care’ isn’t an excuse…” Drago groaned.
“It is when I don’t even know what it’s about or why.” Spite hummed. “Ah, here it is. The Seed of The World Tree.” He read aloud. “Find the lost seed of the World Tree to regrow the Lost Worlds.”
…
…
Drago took a DEEP breath…
“... I fucking hate you dude.” Drago said as he calmed himself down.
“Hey, you wanted to know.”
“How many uh… Quests… do you have backlogged there Spite?” I asked.
“Uh… Says here… five hundred and sixty three.” Spite said.
“... How many uh… relate to the items from your place?”
“Uh… Let’s see… Ah, good there’s a Filter here… a hundred and twenty.”
“And those are… World Item related?”
“Says so here, yeah.”
“And the rest?”
“Found while exploring or from those random events.”
“How many would be… say… important in some say?”
“I dunno. Uh… Filter… Filter… Ah. So according to this weird Filter all my quests that are A Rank and above total to… four hundred and nine.”
Drago punched Spite into the wall.
“The actual hell are you thinking of just having all those quests and doing nothing with them!?” Drago snapped.
“I am a farmer! Also owe!” Spite groaned as they rolled their arms, still standing after the impact. “I mean, the fuck would I do…” He scrolled. “The Gods Grand Archives, or…” He scrolled some more. “The Arcane Heresy… or whatever the fuck this one is that just says ‘The Demon King Says Hello’?!”
“Either tell me what the hell they are, or do something you lazy bitch.” Drago said as he groaned and scratched his head angrily.
“What, like all of them?”
“Pretty much yeah.” Drago admitted. “I’m your friend, I would have helped you do those quests and not have it in some backlog for you to ignore because… seriously come on man.”
“At least tell us what those three you listed now are.” Pero asked, looking interested.
Spite rolled his eyes but sat back down. “Fine… Okay, Gods Grand Archives… You have found an old tome of cyphers written in the ancient gods languages. Take it to the College of Sorcery for decryption. Next… The Arcane Heresy. A magic crystal of unknown potential needs appraisal, find a mage in the north who can reveal its secrets. And then The Demon King Says Hello. The Demon King Wishes to meet you. Use the invitation to enter Hell as a welcomed guest.”
“Good, now we know what the hell to do here.” Drago nodded.
“Especially since some of those might be fully sapient beings that could join our Kingdom.” I added.
“The fuck did you do to get an invitation to hell from the Demon King?” Pero asked.
“I found this shrine to them in a cave while I was looking for moss for potions and it said to leave an offering worthy of the Demon King, so I left them a bottle of wine, two baked potatoes and a sweet roll.” Spite said. “Got the invitation next time I logged in.”
“Right… poor guys probably pissed you snubbed him for so long.” I brought up.
“I dunno.” Spite shrugged.
“So… what was the item description for your hoe?” Pero asked.
“Right… Says it’s called ‘The World Tree’s Tender’. It’s made from branches from the only flowering branches Yggdrasil grew and a petrified bone of an ancient dragon. It’s basically a terraforming instrument. Use it to harvest wild stuff in game and it’s automatically best quality… plant them with it and they’ll always produce the best quality. It also has one other thing with it I’ve never been able to figure out.”
“What other thing if I may ask?”
“It has this attribute on it that just says ‘Purges Corruption and Chaos from a Foe or Environment’. But most I’ve seen out of that was maybe a slight boost to damage against… well, evil karma creatures, NPC’s and players.”
“Hmm… that sounds good if we ever stumble upon fighting those Chaos Gods or their ilk.” I said with some thought.
“Maybe. Aside from that, not much else to say about the hoe.”
“On one side, we have a guy that has a laundry list of bullshit and reasons why he's not overpowered, on the other, we got a guy with an extra special hoe… feels like an isekai joke that's too late to say.” The bird sniper brought up.
“And all the luck for no real reason.” Spite added.
“Right, well we will have to do those quests anyways to be honest, then we have Drago that needs to train with his new sapient weapons to make sure they won't cause issues for him.” I admitted.
“I still can’t believe you have that many high ranked quests…” Drago muttered.
“You think this is bad, you'd hate to see the backlog in all the other games I played.” Spite chuckled.
“I already feel my anger rising.” Drago managed.
“But anyways, we have stuff to do then.” I stated.
“Guess so. How should we go about it? Teams or in a group?” Pero asked.
“Hmm, might as well go as a group, a good bonding exercise for all of us.”
“Which first though?” Pero asked. “Spite’s checklist of quests are a lot and frankly we all know how long quests in Yggdrasil take… we could literally be at this for decades…”
“Hmm, true.” I hummed. “Well, how about we focus on the simple ones first?”
“That's no fun.” Drago said.
“What is your easiest quest?” Peroronchino asked.
“Uh… This rank F quest that says ‘Take Letter to Town hall’.” Spite answered.
“That's like one of the first tutorial quests!”
“... How in gods name did you get to max level when you didn’t even do the tutorial!?” I asked incredulously.
“I've been living in VR games nearly my whole life. Movement and other mechanics are pretty much the same across them all, and leveling up is typically the same. Fight this, do that, redo X a thousand times to get that specific skill up. Some things are universal.” Spite answered.
“Still it’s… definitely a thing to hear you skipped so much of the game and got to max level like this.” I admitted.
“You'd be surprised how much XP you get from the simple tasks. It does add up.”
“Were it anyone else…” Drago groaned.
“Yeah, were it anyone else.” Pero nodded. “Well we can… move up the list here cause that’s too simple…”
“Alright then this rank C one then. Explore the secret cave in the Moshgolden Mountains.” Spite said.
“Moshgolden? Wait I don't remember there being caves there?” Pero asked.
“Did say it was a secret cave. And how did you find it?” Drago asked.
“I mined some gold at the base of this tree and the entrance partly opened and the quest popped up.” Spite shrugged.
That's actually rather interesting. The guild has been all across those mountains to grind gold farms back in the early days. Was more effective to make our own gold coins rather than constantly questing for them.
“Hmm, interesting. It might have something to do with your Druid class cause the guild farmed plenty of gold in that area.” I pointed out.
“Eh.” They shrugged.
“We will do all those quests…” Drago said. “And knowing you… find more along the way…”
“Fuck he's like Zoro. Take your eyes off him and he suddenly has more quests, random stuff he finds and probably got lost.” Pero chuckled.
“Hey I only got lost once in Yggdrasil.” Spite countered.
“Are you sure about that?” I asked.
“Yeah. And mainly it's because of the location. That Valley of Woe or whatever.”
“That's actually fair. Game map does not work in there as designed.” Drago nodded. “How'd you get out?”
“Walked. Walked… then I found a river and went along with that and a little after that I found my farmland.”
“Well that’s good.” I nodded. “At least you found your way back and not stuck in that place.”
“Yeah. Not even sure why I went there originally either.”
“Really? Not a single reason why?”
“I don’t remember why. At the time I was just wandering around the game map aimlessly, taking in some sights, checking a few dungeons, avoiding that Elf Hunter Murdock guy.”
“Oh fuck I forgot all about him. Dude specifically went after elves and only elves…” Perp said.
“Yeah I ran into them a few times.” Spite shrugged.
“Which is weird that another heteromorph race player would hunt elves…” Drago hummed.
If I recall… Elf Hunter Murdock was a vampire race.
Similar to Shalltear.
“Yeah, the vampire was definitely weird that’s for sure.” I admitted.
“To be fair there were a lot of weird players. Remember that Orc Warlock who role-played that his Patreon was that big tree branch he kept on his back?” Pero asked.
“That guy was awesome.” Spite chuckled.
“He did take it seriously, I will admit.” I shrugged. “Weird but fun when you found him.”
“I once met a skeleton guy who'd just dance around the towns playing a saxophone.” Drago said.
“I thought it was a Trumpet? Or am I mistaking that for someone else?” I asked, scratching my head in thought of who did what silly thing sometimes.
“Both are a meme I think?” Drago said.
“I don't remember the sax, but it's more a Halloween style meme or Doom themed depending.” I admitted.
“To be honest, the majority of the skeleton race players I knew were in it for the memes. You were one of few who didn't go full meme Lord.” Spite said.
“True, if they also weren't killed constantly…”
“Not true. That one guy… what was their user name… Uh… Dodge something…” Peroronchino thought aloud.
“Dodge My Skeleton Nails Casual.” Spite said.
“Yeah him! I swear, that guy could move. I've never seen anyone dodge an AOE attack like they did before.”
“Yeah, full dodge build but one hit and he'd get screwed over.”
“Basic but effective glass cannon build.” Drago shrugged.
“True, just wish I knew what the hell he used as a weapon. That always bugged me.” Drago pointed out.
“Not sure he ever did use a weapon… Unlike a certain Mage PKer.” Spite chuckled.
I groaned. I know exactly who he's talking about. A Dwarf player who went by the username ‘Perry This You Filthy Mage'. Damn near total magic attack immunity on their build and powerful physical attack stats.
They actually got me three times before…
How the fuck does someone parry fireball with a backhand slap?!
“I still have no idea how in the name of hell they were able to do that…” I grumbled.
“It has to be their equipment…” Drago hummed.
“Probably, but at a certain point gear can’t solve everything…” I scratched my chin.
Spite motioned to Drago, then to Peroronchino, then to me.
“Alright alright.” I chuckled. “But we should get going to start some of these quests before Saw and the rest wake up.”
“How long will they be out?” Spite asked.
“Based on the amount they are, the average amount of pot in baked edibles… plus all the food they ate… I give it a good ten, maybe twelve hours.” Peroronchino said.
“Right, so simple quest led dungeon run should be good while we wait.” I admitted.
“To the cave then?” Pero asked.
“To the cave.” I nodded in agreement.
“Fine… Bean!” Spite called as suddenly The Knight appeared at their feet. “Come on, let's go.”
“Hello again little ghost.” I nodded.
“Why the fuck do you have The Knight?” Peroronchino asked.
“Long story short, he was birthed from a giant statue of a pregnant woman I threw clay and a drawing into.” Spite said.
Peroronchino turned and stared at me.
“So… to be more specific, they have a statue of The Mother, basically the Creator God of this Reality, and the statue had the ability to create or… possibly summon a being, the more detailed the better.”
“And what did you do to get that?” He asked Spite.
“Dug a hole in my yard.” Spite said.
“At least this was in Gaea’s Cradle, his World Item plot of land.” I added.
—
“Here's the fucker.” Spite said. It took a bit to find the entrance again but Spite was right. A small opening under the base of a large tree where rocks with surface level exposed gold was.
Drago wasted no time in expanding it to allow us proper entry.
“Hard to believe we missed this with all our run throughs of this place…” Peroronchino hummed.
“Understandable in some cases given we were more focused on grinding Gold then looking for a random hole.” I admitted.
“Not gonna lie, feels a bit weird being back in Yggdrasil… especially with it all being, well, real now.”
“Trust me… it felt super surreal when I came back here to plant that Elder Tree.” I admitted.
“That was certainly surprising to see. Same with that town. Still, it's not bad. I don't think a world like shit should be empty or, well, mostly empty like you said it was.”
“Alright, it's wide enough.” Drago said as he and Spite walked into the cave, The Knight followed close to Spite.
We followed behind and the cave seemed to quickly start smoothing out and stone brick outlines were soon discernable along the walls and floors.
So this isn't a natural cave then…
“Can't believe you ignored this.” Drago huffed.
“Eh.” Spite shrugged.
“I can’t believe you didn’t say anything and just asked for half the rewards.” I pointed out.
“Why's that surprising?”
“Because it would have been a rather easy way to get new resources, learn a bit more about the game you were farming in, getting more info on things in general.” I admitted.
“Look, I don't need to know everything about a game to have fun. The only reason I'm here is because Drago is a Loot Junkie completionist. You just want to go on an adventure, and Pero probably is gonna see if there's anything he can perv out on.” Spite said.
“Half true.” Pero shrugged.
“I care about lore, there's nothing wrong with that.” Drago huffed.
“And… yeah, last time I went on a small adventure was with Aura and Shalltear to the Dwarven Kingdom, got quite a few allies and I still need to show off Rune Magic to the world.” I admitted.
“Either way let's see what this place can-”
Click!
This!
“Mother fucker!” Pero yelled as he stepped on a trapped floor tile and a large brick from above fell and hit them on the head.
“I'm not entire surprised this place is booby trapped.” I sighed. “Right, Summon Undead Level 7: Skeleton Key.” I said, as a spell circle appeared and spawned in a skeleton dressed as a rouge, their clothes raggedy and torn while the jingling of thief tools resonated along their rib cage. “Always need a rogue…”
“Makes me miss Granny.” Pero sighed.
“Like, your actual grandma?” Spite asked.
“No. One of our guild was called GrannyGaming and she was an old lady, I think she said in her sixties she said and played games regularly to keep her mind sharp.”
“Wow. Feels like fewer and fewer people make it passed forty back home.”
“Her family was all well and fairly highly employed in some of the corps so it's not that surprising. Still she was great and basically the team rogue and sorta mascot since she was a kobold.”
“Yeah, she was super nice and always a good to spend time with.” I sighed. “... The closest thing I actually had to a granny…”
“She was basically the guild grandma more or less… shit, hope she’s alright… even if she’s well off, being in your sixties back home was hard for people.”
“Sounds like she's tough, so I'm sure she's fine.” Drago admitted.
We reached the end of the cave/tunnel only to have the undead rogue reveal a hidden pit fall trap with spikes at the bottom and nothing else.
“The fuck?” Pero asked.
“Rather simple trap if we weren’t immune to low level damage.” I admitted.
“This can't be it though…” Drago hummed. “Did the quest update?”
“Nope.” Spite replied. “Still says to explore.”
“Did the undead rogue miss something? Like a hidden passage or something?” Pero asked.
“... Yesn’t.” Drago said, as he decided to look at the walls.
“... Yesn’t?” I asked in mild confusion.
We looked around, not finding much ourselves…
Eventually we went back to the spike pitt at the end of this thing.
“Hmm…” Spite hummed.
“Well, only place left to look.” I admitted. “Fly.” I said, casting the flight spell on myself as I descended down the hole to see if that was actually our next step.
“Hey Drago, scale of one to ten how pissed at Pero are you still?” I heard Spite ask.
“Seven, why?” Drago asked.
“Good. No guilt then.” He replied.
I heard a yelp as suddenly Peroronchino fell passed me and through the spikes, the apparent illusion fading as Peroronchino was face down on the floor revealing more tunnel.
“I get it but fuck you still!” Peroronchino shouted.
I floated down, helping Peroronchino up as Drago and Spite jumped down.
The walk back through the newly discovered continuation was long until we emerged…
The fuck?
Underground city made from cold…
“Well, this feels like lazy writing…” Spite hummed. “... Quest now says to explore the city.”
“Alright… but an entire city down here is surprising.” I admitted.
“And made of gold… guess it makes sense. The mountains here are full of it…” Drago hummed.
“Like how people used to use Lead in everything…” Pero hummed.
“The difference being gold tends to be non-toxic, lead tends to be toxic.” I admitted.
We walked towards the entrance, the large gate of gold standing without wear or rust. They began to open right as I began to hear… gears? Heavy gears accompanied by stomping…
“There’s probably Golems coming.” I said, readying myself for combat.
Sure enough the gates opened and easy seven golems made of mainly gold marches out, their internals red hot and bodies radiating steam.
Not many golems radiate heat, and I’ve never seen one do so that’s made from gold…
“Well this isn’t your average golem…” I said carefully.
“Not many of my arrows will deal all that much damage to them…” Pero muttered, as he hasn’t grabbed his specific bow that did Magic Damage yet.
“Would the resident OP says he’s not OP drake like to handle this?” Spite asked.
“Alright, alright.” Drago said, rolling his shoulders as he reached up and grabbed The Freezing Bulls, which seeing the strange hooked pickaxes and lightly spun them. “Alright, time to-” Drago paused, looking down at the weapons in confusion. “Why do you have a female voice? Why do you have two voices!? What do you mean by that!?” Drago asked with a reddening face.
“... You cursed him.” I said as I turned to Spite.
“Hey, he’s the one with weapons with personality and wanted to come here. What they say to him is not my issue nor my cause.” Spite replied.
“Well, there’s probably something you did cause he looks like he is being turbo flirted with.” Pero pointed out as the poor dragon was literally melting the ice around him with how embarrassed he looked.
“Right then!” Drago said quickly as he rushed towards the golem with the pickaxes at the ready.
“Not my fault the multiverse is horny and has a collective monster fetish…” Spite huffed.
“There’s nothing wrong with making a monster feel like the beautiful woman we all know they are.” Pero stated readily.
“Don’t give this thing any ideas!” Drago shouted as he ducked to the side, slamming the picks into the Golem’s arm, piercing through it but surprisingly that was all it did as he raising up the golem entirely as he slammed it down into the ground.
“Hmm a lot more durable than it looks if it’s arm didn’t immediately shatter.” I hummed, not sure if that has anything to do with the new way Stats work or not.
“Golems aren’t typically weak to strike attacks unless they’re rock or clay… even then takes a lot…” Pero hummed
“True.” I admitted, seeing Drago dodge the Golem’s attack. “I suppose the change now changes how Resistances work if Yggdrasil’s rules don’t apply as much.” I speculated as Drago was practically dancing around the Golem as it struggled to keep up, each strike was rather precise… “Ya know, I never actually saw Drago fight after we got to this world…” I hummed.
“He dodges a lot, mainly by jumping. The weight of his body makes it kind of mandatory.” Spite nodded.
“True.” I said, seeing Drago’s movements did involve quite a bit of jumping and weirdly air dashing as he turned the Gold Golem into what seemed like swiss cheese, but the Golem stayed standing. “This Golem is rather tough for taking all those hits.”
“Guess it’s more durable than expected… and this is a C level quest to if I were to guess… level wise it would be around the thirties or so? Forties at most.” Pero hummed.
“And Drago is max level… or, was, back in Yggdrasil. Here… levels aren’t a thing.” Spite said.
“True…” I hummed, knowing that our stats were in increments of fifty and maxed out at a hundred, going past that in certain circumstances like my MP due to my class and racials… but this seems a little strange all things considered as it should have raised to be ‘equivalent’ right? “Hmm… a lot to think about.”
I’ll have to crash cram in a deeper study of this later on… I bet Obsidian could help, given she’s more familiar with all this.
It took longer than I felt it should have but the final golem died and Drago huffed as he put his weapons away.
“... Why did they moan?” Drago hissed in pain.
“... Is… is that why?” I asked weakly.
“They kept flirting with me! I should have taken that stupid thing down easy! But they kept wanting ‘more time with Master’...” Drago groaned.
“There is a joke here but I’m not saying it.” Spite said.
“I will. He’s a Bad Dragon-” Drago punched Pero into the wall behind him. “Worth it! Owe…”
“I’m scared to summon the others… I fear the thirst will throw me off more.” Drago admitted nervously.
“So is this when it’s supposed to get fun or what?” Spite asked as he kicked one of the dead golems. The body falling apart and revealing a mechanical beating golden heart that was on fire. “... Neat.” He said, picking it up.
“What's the heart?” I inquired. “And the fun is from exploring, fighting and learning the lore.”
“Hmm…” Spite hummed as he picked it up. “Says here it’s called the ‘Tempered Artificial Heart’ and is used to either temporarily grant fire immunity for two minutes or can bring life to the lifeless.”
“Well that's interesting.” I hummed. “A rather handy item if someone dies mid battle.”
“I don’t think it’s a revival item…” Drago said, kicking a golem himself only when it broke apart there was no drop. “... Called it…” He huffed at Spite.
“Spite is very lucky.” I nodded. “But let's keep going, there's probably a lot of other things in here that we need to find.”
Walking further in we saw the place was made from gold and stone in nearly every aspect.
What really got me were the lack of monsters… Aside the golems when we got here, no enemies…
“Where is everyone?” I questioned.
“I’m gonna say it’s safe to say they’re dead…” Spite said as he was looking into a window.
I walked over, seeing humanoid skeletons hunched over at a table. The clothes tattered and destroyed by time but clung to the bones of their wearers still.
“Hmm… Spite, mind if I borrow that heart you got?” I inquired.
“Sure.” He said, handing it to me.
“Thank you.” I nodded, taking the heart as I looked for a door into the building, hoping to see if this heart would revive that person so we can get some info on this place.
I went inside, careful to place it into the ribs of the skeleton. Fire and golden threads seemed to spread out from it and around the bones until it sat upright.
“Hello?” I asked softly to the currently reviving being.
The skeleton did not respond.
Looks like Drago was right… it’s not a revival item, it’s some kind of animation item. Meaning it makes golems of a sort out of whatever it’s placed inside.
“Right…” I muttered, scratching my chin in thought. “Do you know where you are?” I asked, hoping this simple question would help this new construct skeleton.
The skeleton leaned forwards slightly, their jaw moving up and down a bit before a faint voice like a hiss of steam spoke. “Arch Grand Cathedral City.”
“Hmm, that is a rather interesting name.” I said. “Do you know what happened?”
“The corpse was drying out…”
“The corpse you're in or… something else?” I asked carefully.
“The corpse made the mountains… the corpse gave us the gold… the corpse taught us to forge it stronger… we couldn’t let the heart stop… we couldn’t let the blood stop flowing…”
“... Oh dear…” I muttered, feeling like those words might have summoned something. “And… where does the blood flow?”
“Deep into the earth… deep into primal magma… where it emerges as gold…”
“Facinating.” I turned, seeing Drago sitting at the table with his notebook out. Spite was going through cupboards and Pero was sitting in a chair nearby.
“Right, so this is going to be an… interesting thing.” I said carefully, not knowing anything about a being like this.
“I remember hearing once that back in the old days humans thought gold was the blood of the gods. This corpse might be a god’s corpse.” Pero suggested.
“Hmm, interesting.” I hummed. “I haven’t used my Necromancy on a God before…” I admitted.
“You’re supposed to be a good overlord, not an evil one.” Drago joked.
“I still want to see if I can do it.” I pointed out.
[“And you wonder why your karma was so bad before why?”] Karma Guide asked.
“You thought me roleplaying was evil incarnate, shush.” I mentally countered. “Well, we should still find this god’s corpse and see what the problem is.”
“So, anything new on the quest?” Pero asked, looking at Spite.
“Still says to explore.” He said, holding a jar in his hand as he opened it. “Huh. Smells like some kind of tea.”
“I’m sure it has something to do with this ‘dried out corpse’.” I brought up. “But let’s keep exploring, I’m sure we’ll figure out the truth soon.”
“If this place has a Cathedral in its name then I’m betting it’s got a church in the center of the city.” Drago hummed as he closed his notebook.
“True, where is the church?” I asked the Skeleton.
“Center of the city… where it all began.” The skeleton said. “Follow the pipes. Follow the gears… and find the church.”
“Thank you.” I nodded to the skeleton.
I turned and… wait where did Spite go?
“Where did Spite go?” I asked.
“His Knight started wandering off and he followed.” Peroronchino said.
“I'd wager he's gonna find side quests and OP shit…” Drago groaned.
“I mean, we might learn more about this area so there is some positives to it.” I admitted.
“So we gonna leave him to his wandering?”
“Hmm… while Ghost is with him, he should be safe…” I admitted, thinking if we should split up or try to find the guy before something weird happens.
“I say let him be. He'll make his own fun and we might just run into him later.” Pero suggested.
“True.” I nodded. “Then let’s head to the church and figure out the main quest here.”
With that, we headed out, heading inwards as best we could tell. I figured we were getting closer as we ended up running into more gold golems of various types.
“Well, I can safely say they knew their golem work.” I admitted, raising a hand and firing off a Gravity Maelstrom at a Golem.
“The tech is mostly clockwork based… mixed with magic. Kinda cool.” Pero nodded, one of their more magic damage based bows in hand shooting off magic arrows. “Most churches usually don't like when people make tech… this place is weird…”
“Hmm, maybe it has something to do with the Corpse?” I questioned. “Do you know anything that involves Clockwork as a religion?”
“Yeah. From Warhammer, SCP, and… not sure what else honestly.” Pero hummed.
“Right, so unless they made something new, we have a base to work with.” I admitted.
“So ultimately we’ll figure out what golden god we’re dealing with when we meet them.” Drago said, raising up his Gaean Nine Iron, which looked like a nine iron golf club if it was made out of stone, vines and green crystal like protrusions that pulsated with power as he swung it like the golf club it is, sending a sizable rock into a golems head and smashing it. “Ugh, yes G, we’ll go to Gaea’s Cradle after this and set up that golf course, just please don’t make it weird like the twins did…” Drago grumbled, the golf club glowing like it was happy to hear that.
“This is gonna be really weird with you talking to your weapons while we can’t hear them.” I pointed out.
“I know…” Drago sighed.
“Will Spite let you build a golf course on their farm?” Pero asked.
“I don’t know, but if Gaea’s Cradle reacts to her nonsense then I don’t think either of us have the right to say shit…” Drago admitted carefully.
“Alright… but why is it a golf club? That’s like my biggest question out of all your weapons…”
“I don’t… actually know.” Drago admitted. “The only thing I can guess is that they didn’t want the Earth based weapon to be like… a hammer or axe or some usual shit.”
“Or they were just a real big fan of golf and thought it would be funny.” I offered.
We reached the more central part of the city, finding that there were lots of smelteries and blacksmith shops here. The Tools all carefully arranged and handled with care before they were left behind.
We soon spotted the large golden doors to what was simply titled as The Cathedral. When they opened we were greeted by piles and piles of mummified husks of people. Multiple species and even human ones that were piled up. Dried out, each with large but precise holes in their necks.
“Well… This is way more morbid than I was expecting…” Pero hummed as we slowly walked through the bodies.
“Yeah, this is really weird.” I said carefully.
“Maybe some ritualistic suicide or something?” Drago suggested.
“All with identical marks and holes in their necks? No… This looks more mechanical…” Peroronchino muttered.
We continued forwards to find a Podium, where there was a single book resting upon it. Dusty and untouched in many years.
Drago picked it up, blowing the dust off as he saw no title but opened it to the first page.
“All praise the God who slumbers below. For his blood flows into the earth and melts into the magma creating this rich golden land. Who’s possessions taught us to refine the gold into something stronger, more durable and let it stand with iron and bronze. Praise the God who’s past created our future. Praise them. Their blood and their still beating heart. Praise… Hephaestus?” Drago read aloud.
“Why the hell is Hephaestus here?” I asked in confusion.
“Well… The story goes that World Items were worlds that were lost when the World Tree fell apart… Maybe the Greek and other Pantheons were part of it until the fall…” Drago hummed.
“Would explain a few things I guess.” Peroronchino hummed.
“True…” I hummed, scratching my chin in thought. “Hmm, maybe Hephaestus also taught them his crafting methods?”
“Sorta…” Drago muttered as he flipped through the book. “According to this, this place started off as a small mining town. They found his body in the mountain. Not breathing, but heart still bleeding as golden blood slipped through the cracks in the earth.”
“They were basically mining a gods corpse…” I frowned. “That is… extremely morbid.”
“Does that book say how to get to their god’s corpse?” Peroronchino asked.
“Nothing so far…” Drago muttered as he was flipping through pages.
“Well, either Spite found the entrance or the God, or it’s in here somewhere and we have to find the secret entrance.” I admitted.
“Not many places to look for it…” Pero hummed as he looked up and around. “Has to be some kind of hidden key or switch…”
“Better start searching the corpses then.” I admitted, walking up towards the pedestal up front to see if there was something there.
I didn’t find anything at first glance. Nor second. It was just simple wood. No buttons or switches. Not even any petals to press with a foot.
I hate vague quests like this… Where the hell is the way to get to the god…?
“Find anything?” I called out to Pero and Drago cause this is a rather large place.
“Nothing…” Pero sighed as he was looking through the benches.
“No luck… and all I can find here in the book is about the Communion wine guiding the priests to Hephestus’s tomb. I think it’s laced with his blood…” Drago muttered.
“Right, fuck it.” I said, raising a hand up. “Summon Monster 6: Giant Dire Mole.” I said, a spell circle appearing as out popped up a giant mole creature, it’s black fur tinted with red and bone like spikes. “Dire Mole, use your senses and dig us towards any hidden section under here.” I ordered the beast.
It nodded and began digging through the floor.
“... So, what do you think Spite is up to? Kind of surprised we haven’t run into them yet…” Pero hummed.
“No idea, hopefully they haven’t gotten into any trouble.” I admitted.
“Knowing Spite… he’s either in deep shit or found something really cool and there is no in between.” Drago sighed.
“Well, there is an inbetween of he grabbed little ghost and fucked off.” I admitted.
“Followed him. And honestly I’m still not sure how he just has The Knight… or why he calls him Bean…” Pero hummed.
“At best I think it’s because they are tiny and adorable.” Drago admitted. “Even though they are a literal void god.”
“Does that mean they can talk to that one sword of yours you threatened me with or something?”
“I… don’t know and that concerns me.” Drago said nervously.
The Dire Mole took it’s time digging. Eventually it broke through something and fell into an opening where there were stairs going down and I caught the scent of old blood.
We all shared a look and went down, reaching the large chamber down below. The God of Craftsman from Greek Mythology lay near mummified. Their body leaking golden blood mixed with red from a wound in their chest where we could see their heart still beating, if weakly.
They were huge. Easy, maybe ten stories tall.
“Right… um… Drago, does one of your weapons have healing properties?” I asked carefully.
“Um… I don’t know…” Drago admitted, as he brought out his Bo of Hearts Light. “Um… you're a Light Attribute… can you heal this?” Drago asked the glowing bo staff, though his previous comments about ‘chains of light’ made a bit more sense as I quite literally saw the golden chains somehow swirling around the entire thing.
The lights reached the edges of the wound and glowed for a time but nothing seemed to happen.
“So what’s this gonna lead to if this works?” Pero asked.
“Either we get an ally… or we fight a boss.” I said carefully.
“Fair but… let’s hope Lady Light can at least do something for the poor guy.” Drago said carefully, holding the Bo-Staff carefully as it did whatever magic it could.
“Lady Light?” Pero asked.
“The bo-staff, she told me.” Drago said simply.
“... Let’s hope your weapons aren’t all women to continue Spite’s curse.” I managed carefully.
“Not gonna lie though, Spite’s Curse just hits hard as a Curse name.” Pero chuckled.
“I fear I’ll have to take care of a harem protagonist soon… and I just figured out I could have had a girlfriend only a few months ago…” I groaned.
“Lucky dragon…”
“It might not be all sunshine and rainbows bruh.” Drago huffed.
“I’ll believe that when I see it, Touya Mochizuki.” Pero said.
Drago and I shared a groan. That fucking Smartphone Isekai protagonist… Oh damn Drago looks like he wants to throw up…
“That Isekai was fucking awful, how dare you compare me to that garbage.”
“Which one of us has multiple women after him? Oh yeah, you two…” Pero said, looking between Drago and I.
“Says the one that could probably find a harem somehow.” Drago admitted.
“And I’d love to some day. Unlike you two who more or less were given them. Or in Momo’s case did a thing and is now dealing with the overly horny consequences.”
“Says the one that basically created a daughter that wants to bang me in several ways.” I pointed out.
“I still don’t know why… you got nothing down there to ride…”
“She’s a necrophile.” I deadpanned.
“And you’re a skeleton. Are you gonna tell me anyone who fucks you isn’t gonna be a little into dead things?”
… FUCK!
I groaned and facepalmed. “Feck…”
“He’s uh… sadly got a point there…” Drago said, rubbing his neck awkwardly.
“Anyways!” I said quickly. “Let’s just… get back on track with trying to heal this poor guy.”
“Hey guys.”
“WHA!” We all jumped and yelped as Spite seemed to manifest next to us.
“What I miss?” Spite asked.
“Well… we learned that this is Hephaestus.” I motioned to the corpse of a god. “But better question, where have you been?”
“Well, I followed Bean,” Spite started, the little Knight jumping up and hanging from his shoulder. “Who wandered off to this locked door that he just… ate the lock off. Don’t ask how, I’m still not sure and found the place where those Mechanical Heart things were made and got it’s Crafting Recipe as well as a smithing method to make Gold as tough as Tempered Steel, bunch of those refined ingots, some weapons, and found this bottle of wine that said ‘Drink to embrace god’ and I drank it to spite god and now I’m here.”
“... The wine… teleported you… when you drank it?” Pero asked.
“I guess.”
“Of course you found a bunch of cool shit…” Drago huffed.
“Not surprising, but congratulations, you were teleported straight to the ‘embrace of god’.” I said, motioning to the corpse. “Also, one of Drago’s weapon girlfriends wants to build a golf course in your town.” I pointed out.
“Sh-she’s not… uh… I mean… fuck you.” Drago huffed.
“The hell you are!” Spite said.
“Hey, don’t blame me, my literal nine iron of a weapon wanted to have a nice golf course with a relative of hers.” Drago huffed. “Cause… somehow the two world items are relatives…”
“Hard no.”
“Alright, alright.” Drago said with a raised hand.
“Good… Also I don’t think you’re gonna be healing that thing…” Spite said.
“What makes you think that?” I asked.
“Cause Bean’s eating the heart…”
We all shot looks at the open wound and… Oh fuck they are!
“Oh what the fuck!” I groaned.
“Bean get off of that thing and stop eating it! You might catch Salmonella or something!” Spite yelled.
“That’s what you’re worried about here?!” Pero asked.
“Can he even get sick?” Drago asked.
“He caught a cold once.” Spite said.
“Fucking how?” I asked incredulously.
“Alright he sneezed once and Emily treated him like he was sick for a week. Lots of naps, chicken soup, and medicine. Not sure if he played along or liked the extra attention.”
“He was a child that had to be isolated so he could fight against a corruptive god of light so… wouldn’t surprised if he like the extra attention.” I admitted.
“So are we just letting him eat that cause he’s already halfway done…” Drago said.
“Can any of us even fight him?” I asked. “But, there is a good thing here.” I said readily. “If he eats the heart, then the God will die, and luckily I have True Resurrection."
“You really want to see if you can revive a God Corpse don’t you?” Pero asked.
“At minimum, me and Drago are going to fight Gods, we might need to become them… plus my uh… mild curious and worrying situation.” I said carefully.
“Who’s we? I don’t wanna be a god!” Drago countered.
“You’re gonna need to be if you want to handle thirteen women when the curse is fulfilled.” I said jokingly.
“Wait, Drago's cursed?” Spite asked.
“He means that joke you made before…” Pero said.
“Oh… Eh.”
“Either way, will need to revive him cause I feel like that is part of your quest.” I admitted.
“All my quest thing says to do now is either to put the dead god to rest or claim the city for myself.” Spite shrugged.
“Well, what do you want to do?” I inquired.
“Don’t care I genuinely didn’t want to come here…”
“Seriously…” Drago said.
“Yeah, this was more you guys wanted to go out. So, you three pick. Let the dead god sleep or claim this weird city for yourself.”
Hmm… If we claim the city, the dwarves I helped can move here… I have no doubt they can figure most of this out… also if the city is cleaned out, more Realmless can move in. It’s an already built city in need of just a few adjustments for quality of Life stuff…
“We're taking this place over.” I said unilaterally.
“That was fast.” Pero said.
“There are many things we can do with this place, especially with our dwarven allies.” I said readily.
“Fair enough.”
When The Knight was done uh… eating the God’s heart, I cast Resurrection on the corpse and to my glee, it worked.
[Notice! Received the Title: Unholy Resurrection!]
“Hey, this was a real True Resurrection spell! How is it Unholy?” I thought carefully.
[“Regular Assistant notifications aren’t sentient like I am.”] Karma Guide said.
“Sorry.” I mentally told Karma Guide as I checked my new Title.
[Title: Unholy Resurrection
Your status as an Elder Lich has allowed you to achieve the impossible for your species and revive the corpse of a God.
This title gives you instant recognition to others of your race, and when casting resurrection spells, you can cast the spell over a large area on multiple people. Resurrection magics all now cost 60% less MP for you and you can create resurrection items at enchantment workshops, potion or alchemy workshops.]
“Oh that is very helpful.” I hummed to myself with a smile.
“Sup?” Pero asked.
“I got the title Unholy Resurrections, which let’s me recognize others of my race as an Elder Lich, but also use any Rez spells over a large area and multiple people, it costs sixty percent less and I can just create items from the proper workshops.” I said. “Potions included.”
“I need to work on getting titles…” Draog huffed.
“Quest complete.” Spite called.
I saw as the EXP bar went up… woah. That got me… twenty Skill Points. That means at a 200% boost the others should have gotten triple.
“Well, how many skill points have you gotten folks?”
“I got sixty.” Spite said.
“Same.” Drago said.
“Ditto.” Peroronchino nodded.
“Awesome, the experience boost works!” I said readily.
“Cool. Can we go home now?” Spite asked as Bean jumped back onto his shoulder and burped.
“You really didn’t like just exploring did you?”
“Eh, it was alright but the place is empty… creepily so.”
“Well, that is because everyone has been… probably long dead.” I said carefully.
“Well yeah the corpses and skeletons made that obvious.”
“I do think we should head back though. Saw and them won’t be out cold for all that long. This killed a good six hours but mainly we can discuss the Skill Trees while we wait for those guys to wake up.” Pero said.
“Right.” I nodded, opening up a Gate for everyone. “Let's go.”
—
“Okay so… should we plan it out or…” Drago asked. We were back in my room and yes, the mirror showed that Saw, Scotch, Zach and them were all still asleep.
“We probably should because the Skill Tree’s are… diverse to say the least.” I managed carefully, cause I decided to reopen up the Sill Tree tab and… lord it’s even bigger than I thought. “Even the things I maxed out in Yggdrasil doesn’t even make a dent in them…”
“Well I’d like some more defense. I can already tell range isn’t gonna help me much in future battles…” Pero sighed.
“Well, there is a lot of archery and ranged skills, but having defense is always a good thing.” I nodded. “Though… again we might need to get a Skill Point Advisor…”
“Wouldn’t that be you, Custodian who sees all the Skill Trees.” Spite asked.
“Hmm, well technically yes I can see all your Skill Tree’s and assign things.” I hummed. “Even give you folks legendary abilities depending on certain factors if I read it right.”
“Well you said you worked with financials back on earth. Would skill points be all that different?” Drago asked.
“Hmm, not entirely. All about the investments for a better output on things.” I hummed.
“Isn’t that literally what putting our skill points into abilities is about?” Spite asked.
“Yes, but there are a lot of skill that you can just get that don’t mean much.” I hummed, pulling up my Custodian tab and their skill trees.
Let’s see here… There has to be a way to ensure they can all get a few new things that can help counter their normal issues… Spite’s build is a jack of all trades so he’s not particularly maxed in any skill save a few that aren’t really combat oriented. Drago is a heavy damage dealer and a tank but typically lacks mobility. Peroronchino lacks defence and high attack damage unassisted by magic or crits… and myself, well physical weaknesses and such are still a large factor for me since I’m a mage build, and not even really the best compared to what could have been had this not been more for RP uses…
“Alright… well I think what I should do is start with your weakness, at least.” I started.
“Alright, so who’s going first?” Pero asked.
“Well, let’s start with you Pero, since you will be the simplest to grab some defensive skills.” I admitted.
“Alright, so what’s there to grab?” He asked.
“Well there are a… lot of things here, from increasing bone and muscle density, increasing your stats as a whole or… hmm? What’s this?” I inquired as I looked it up.
[Shield Quiver: This lets the user turn any of their arrows, whether material or energy, into defensive spells, the quality of the defense based on the material of the arrow or the amount of energy/MP they pour into their energy arrow.]
“Well, Shield Quiver sounds like a decent choice, let’s you turn your arrows into defensive options based on the amount of mp or the type of arrows you use.” I explained.
“That would be very useful… and definitely did not exist in Yggdrasil… far as we know.” Pero hummed.
“Yeah, there’s still a lot about Yggdrasil we don’t know about.” I shook my head, looking at the ability and seeing how much SP it costs.
Four. Only four? That’s surprising…
“Alright, that’s four SP down.” I said, clicking on the accept button and looking through the rest. “Thirty six more to go…”
“Those muscle and bone density ones sounded promising.”
“Alright.” I nodded, looking up the bone and muscle density skills. “Hmm, some of these skills actually change your bones to be either the material or as strong as it… that’s interesting.”
“Sounds like I’ll never suffer a broken bone that way then.” Pero smirked.
“Until you find someone that can break those materials.” Drago pointed out.
“Well, how many times do you want me to upgrade those skills?” I inquired.
“I guess split what’s left between the Muscle and Bone ones.” Pero said.
That would be eighteen points then… Each that should get him up to… Tempered Titanium each. That’s not bad.
“Your bones and muscles will be as strong as Tempered Titanium.” I said, doing as he asked and giving him those density bonuses.
“Sweet! Gonna have much less injuries now.”
“Which is fantastic.” I nodded. “Right, who’s next?”
“Me please.” Drago said.
“Right then.” I nodded, looking up Drago’s Skill tree. “Well, the problem with you is mobility as I have seen so… maybe some mobility skills would be good.” I hummed, looking through the mobility tree.
“Any that can let me fly? That could be cool.”
“Hmm, well your racial skill tree does have wings.” I hummed, looking at the Dragonoid skill tree and seeing that there are things to help increase his dragon class levels, give him wings and other such things.
Hmm… Which of these… Drago being able to fly, his wings would have to be quite large I imagine… Not to mention he still needs more speed…
“Hmm… while you getting wings would be good that still doesn’t help with your speed…”
“Well, how much would getting wings cost me Skill Points wise?” Drago asked.
“About twenty for a pair that wouldn’t be decorative if I’m reading this right.” I said, looking at the description of it. “Hmm… it also doesn’t help that your racials are also in four different dragon categories…” I grumbled, seeing the Dragonoid Class, Dragonoid Lord Class, then one for Ice, Fire, Earth and Wind. “Did you really want to be so… diverse in things?”
“Hey, I learned those were the prereq’s for the Dragonoid Lord class.” Drago said with his hands raised like ‘I didn’t do it’.
I sighed. “Well if you really want those wings that’s twenty skill points either way…”
“I’d like those wings please.” Drago answered.
“Alright.” I said, getting him the Ability as his back suddenly sprouted out wings. “... That was fast.”
“And it thankfully didn’t hurt.” Drago said, standing out of his chair and spreading his wings, lightly fluttering them. “That’s gonna take some getting used to…”
“Now then in terms of your speed there’s not much I can get you in terms of Abilities, but according to this if I upgrade your Endurance or Dexterity they can increase your overall speed.”
“Sure, does it give equal amounts no matter which one I pick?” Drago inquired.
“Not that I can tell. Dexterity gives a bit more but Endurance seems to do as its name says and ensures you can run at your new speed longer.”
“Hmm, let’s go with Dex to increase my agility and speed.” Drago said.
“Agility is a separate upgradable thing here.”
“Huh, well alright then. But Dexterity it is.” Drago nodded.
I nodded, putting the rest into Drago’s Dexterity stat.
Alright, that just leaves Spite- … Why does this say he has no Skill Points…
“Uh… Spite, what did you do?” I asked.
“I used my Skill Points.” He answered simply.
“Well… that’s fair, just surprised how fast you did it.” I admitted.
“Yeah. Turns out there’s Weapon Branches that increase your damage and stuff when using certain weapons, and I saw there was one for shovels.”
“Perfect.” I nodded. “Mildly thought you would have went more into the farming tree since there is one.” I admitted.
“Yeah but my shovel is also my weapon so I figured, eh, let’s see what I can do to make it hurt more when I smack people in the face with it.”
“That’s fair.” I nodded. “Right, now let’s see if the trio are waking up.”
“They aren’t.” Pero said, looking at the mirror.
Fuck…
“God damn it…” I grumbled.
“Welp, guess that’s still just nothing to do but wait.” Spite shrugged.
“Or I could go down and wake them up.” I admitted.
“You do not wake up a cozily sleeping pot head after their snack devastation.” Pero said.
I sighed. “Well they need to hurry up, some people probably think the dungeon run ended and they fucked off.”
“Who aside your ever so loyal monster staff is working here that would even think that?” Spite asked.
“Obsidian?” I brought up.
“She’s not a floor boss though. Not even acting as one.” Pero said.
“Well, Aura and Mare, they aren’t monsters.” I pointed out.
“True, but Aura has a lot of pet monsters, and Mare while timid knows spells that many would consider monster-like.” Spite said.
I sighed. “I know I know, but still.”
“Well I actually have a question… So Momo here said he doesn’t need sleep since getting his new body… what about you guys?” Spite asked. “I still need sleep but I find I can put it off for up to a week before really feeling tired. Also when I do sleep It can be for up to two days if I wait the full week to sleep.”
“I have tested that out.” Drago admitted. “I can stay up for at minimum a year and a half without much mental problems, and can easily sleep for three years.” He admitted. “It’s a very good thing that I learned that getting up and immediately moving is the greatest way to ignore cramps.”
“So basically dragon things.” Pero said. “I got no idea on my end. Still new to being here so, not too sure where my limits are in terms of sleep and such.”
“Don’t push yourself though.” I admitted. “We really don’t want to see you go crazy from a lack of sleep.”
“What would that even entail for Peroronchino? Being awkward around nudity? Being gay?” Drago asked, chuckling as Pero flipped him off.
“Hallucinations at best.” I admitted.
“Well all that aside… What to do to kill time…” Spite hummed. He then snapped his fingers and pulled out a bunch of boxes from his Assistant.
“Oh? What do you have in mind?” I inquired.
“These are loot boxes sold in The Shop. They vary in price based on the rank of they loot they have and based on things can drop multiples of an item or items.” Spite said.
“Of course there’s loot boxes in the wider reality.” Drago sighed. “But let’s see what we get.”
Drago picked up one of the boxes. A large capital B on all sides as he opened it and inside were three potions.
“Well, potions aren’t too bad…” The dragonoid admitted.
“I’ll go next.” Pero said, picking up a C labeled box and opened it. Inside was a small book. “Huh… Pyromancy for Intermediates… Cool.”
“Interesting indeed.” I nodded, taking one box’s, this one with the letter A on it, and opened it up.
Inside was a rather simple looking ring. Gold with the engraved image of a rose going around it.
“Hmm, this is a nice looking ring.” I hummed, using Scan to identify this thing to see what it did.
[Scan Complete!
Ring of The Rose
When worn, the user gains an aura of floating rose petals that reduce physical damage by 30%, Magic Damage by 50%, and Elemental Damage by 20%.]
“Huh, that is a rather interesting defensive ring.” I hummed, putting it away for now as I already had so many other rings that I would need to figure out the proper time to use that.
“My turn then.” Spite said, picking up a C ranked box. He opened it, and a whole ass box of 50 cookies somehow popped out of it. “... I mean, cool but… how?” He asked, looking at the larger cookie box compared to the smaller loot box.
“That’s the magic of Loot Boxes.” Drago admitted.
He picked up another one, this time one labeled as S rank. He opened it and then we all jumped back as a whole ass car appeared over the dragon.
“Okay these boxes are way crazier than I was expecting…” Spite said.
“Well… now I don’t have to hear people bitch at me about getting a car right?” Drago asked through a weak chuckle.
“Dude, who in this world would complain about that?” Pero asked. “Also… hope you wanted a truck…”
“Truck’s are… fine. And also it was just a mild jab at all the assclowns back on Earth that kept saying ‘why don’t you get a car? You’ll be able to do so much more’, like bitch, everything’s within walking distance.” Drago huffed as he looked at his Assistant. “Now can I shove my car in here…”
“Well Momo and I didn’t have to deal with that, giving in Japan and all. Whole country can be traveled through the trains and some buses. And since most of the ’country’ areas are just owned by Corp High Ups who treat the land like their private golf courses… hardly anyone outside delivery drivers and some mail courier have cars in Japan. Even then they’re usually company cars.” Pero said as I nodded.
Never thought I’d miss trains. Used to get small naps in. Not like I ever carried anything on me I cared about losing either so pick pockets weren’t an issue when I did.
Thankfully Drago managed to get his Car into his Assistant… somehow.
Back in our seats, Pero picked up an A ranked box. He scrambled as what looked like a spear popped out… only for about fifty more to pop out all at once followed by the largest bow I have ever seen.
“The actual fuck?!” Pero yelped.
“That looks like you took a ballista launcher and made it a bow…” Spite said.
“Is that the Dragon Slayer Bow!?” Drago asked incredulously.
“How should I know?!” Spite asked. “Uh… Okay Assistant says this is called the Giant’s Power Bow… Oh wow that is a big strength requirement…”
“I can imagine.” I admitted. “This is for a Giant after all if the name means anything and these ‘arrows’ being the size of spears.”
“At least the bow user got a bow.” Spite shrugged.
Pero began putting the bow and ‘arrows’ away as I opened the next box. Hmm… Let’s go with A as well.
I opened it, finding a small fragile looking thing made of some kind of thin vine or twine… A large intentional dark hole in part of it… Interesting…
“Hmm… this is interesting.” I hummed, carefully pulling it out and using Scan on it to see what it was.
[Scan Complete!
Human Effigy
Used by Undead to regain the appearance of their lost humanity. Only temporary. Effects are lost after death and revival.]
“... A Human Effigy?” I questioned.
“What’s it do?” Drago asked.
“Says if I use it I will gain my human appearance back, which is only temporary and ends if I die or get revived.” I answered.
“... Does it work?” Pero asked.
“Well… let’s try.” I said, trying to use said Human Effigy on myself.
How does this… it seems so fragile… do I break it?
I felt it crush under my grip. This feeling washed over me as I did a quick white glow as… I saw flesh over my hand… Slightly pale, but…
“Woah… Is that what you normally look like?” Spite asked.
“He does look like that photo from the exchange… even the eye color… but he sure as hell wasn’t that tall.” Pero said.
“Holy crap…” I muttered in awe, feeling my face and… I… I’m human again! “Yes! I’m so glad to have my body back.” I said, waving my hand and creating a full body mirror to see how I look now.
I saw a face I haven’t seen in a while look back at me. The same green eyes, messy black hair, pale off white skintone. My teeth looked like my avatar’s. The fangs in there are noticeable… My build is also different. I’m taller, and more… muscular than I was on earth… still, I look like I used to again!
“Well, besides the teeth and skin color, I look the exact same.” I said happily.
“Cool. Now Albedo and Shalltear can ride you without issue.” Drago said.
“Of course that’s the first thing you say…” I groaned.
“Someone was gonna.”
“Huh… you are really pale my guy.” Spite said. He picked up another box. This one C ranked and upon opening it pulled out… I’m sorry, is that a blunderbuss? “Huh… well that’s something.” He shrugged as he put it away.
“A blunderbuss is not something I expected.”
“My turn then.” Drago said as he picked up another box. A Ranked. He opened it and pulled out what appeared to be a rather large sword. Even for Drago’s size, it was massive.
“That is a rather large sword.” I admitted.
“Yeah… Not sure what metal this is though…” Drago hummed.
“At least you have an alternative to your horny weapons.” Spite said.
“I’ve had others, but yeah I will be needing to use this a bit more…” Drago admitted carefully.
“Well now let’s see what this thing can hold.” Pero said, smirking as he held an S ranked box. He opened it, and what came out of the box was… a rusty key? “Huh? Was that a dud or… Ah… Oh… Well that’s interesting…”
“What? Is it some kind of super key or something?” Dragon inquired.
“More or less. It’s called the Old Key to The Express. It says here when used on Dungeons it can let someone bypass all floors to the last floor or even any desired floor ten times.” Pero said.
“Oh that sounds amazing if you need to go to the final boss for a specific drop.” Drago said.
“Would have been awesome to have that instead of trekking through half of the dungeons we did…” I groaned.
“Well, we should save this for emergencies in all honesty.” Pero shrugged, putting the key away.
I shrugged, picking up another box. A Rank and opened it to… What? I reached my hand in and pulled out a massive blade made of some unknown metal and bone. Woah…
“Damn… Competing with Drago or something for biggest sword?” Spite asked.
“This sword looks pretty cool.” I admitted. “Too bad I can’t really use it…” I muttered, still thinking that, because of my magic class levels I wouldn’t be able to use it as I appraised it to see what this fancy thing was.
[Scan Complete!
Name: Gravelord Sword
Att: 400
Def: 40
Mag: 100
Special Ability: Toxic - Deals 350 Toxic Damage with each swing.
Sword wielded by only servants of Gravelord Nito, The First of The Dead. Crafted from the bones of the fallen. The miasma of death exudes from the sword, a veritable toxin to any living being.]
… Okay I might keep this…
“Gravelord Sword… this is a very cool weapon.” I said happily.
“Oh you bitch, of course you got Nito’s weapon.” Drago groaned.
“I also saw the name in the description but… who?” I asked.
“Dark souls. It’s this really old game series from forever ago with lore so deep even I can’t fully talk about it in complete detail. Nito was one of the first to gain a soul from the First Flame that created new life in an otherwise stagnant world and helped bring forth the Age of Sunlight.” Drago explained. “I never played the game myself but I saw old lore videos about it.”
“Of course you did.” I chuckled. “But yeah, I’m gonna be keeping it.” I said, deciding to take a quick swing away from my friends… only to… realize that it didn’t fall out of my hands. “Huh?” I asked in confusion.
“You were expecting the game rules to apply to you still?” Spite asked.
“If not that then maybe some secret negative from my skills or titles that prevented me from using weapons not of my class.” I admitted.
“I’ve noticed that while Classes are kind of a thing when you have an Assistant, they aren’t so limiting as back in Yggdrasil.” Spite stated. “We can use weapons not from our class and practice with them, and can multi-class in a sense… From what I can tell as long as we meet an item’s stat requirements, we can use it properly. Otherwise we can’t use it properly or even pick it up if the strength requirement is too high for one’s current stats.”
Makes sense… More freedom compared to what I’m used to, but I am not complaining. To use magic, swords or other weapons can only better my combat abilities.
“Really glad to hear that, now I won’t need Perfect Warrior all the time.” I admitted.
“Guess it’s my turn then.” Spite shrugged, picking up a B rank box and opening it. Inside was an odd canister, mostly glass with metal ends with some kind of energy glowing inside. “Well… this is weird…”
“That is interesting, what is it?”
“Uh… Assistant says it’s an Ability Canister… it holds the Ability Sight Teleport…” Spite said.
“So, just based on the name alone, it lets you teleport to anything within line of sight or something?” Drago asked.
“I guess. That is pretty useful all the same… I didn’t think Abilities could be in these things…” Spite said. Opening the canister with a twist of one end and reaching his hand in. The energy flowed into his arm entirely. “Huh… That’s neat… It’s registered as a Common Ability, but the uses are rather varied…”
“How varied?” I inquired, cause having an ability that acts like a Greater Teleport would be great for Spite.
“Well, it doesn’t cost MP, and so long as I can see the location I can teleport there… at max level it looks like I can use photos and memories of places too…”
“Well that’s even better.” Drago said readily.
“Yeah. This will come in handy once I learn to use it better.” Spite said, the last four on the floor. All S ranked.
Drago took one, opening it as he pulled out… a bizarre stone. It was a near perfect sphere, blue with an eye in it.
“That’s an… interesting stone.” I said carefully.
“It says it’s a Blue Eye Stone… It says it can link me to other worlds to join others in battle across reflections of the world I’m in… if I succeed the EXP I earn is doubled and any loot the people I help earn I get a copy of…” Drago said.
“That sounds pretty cool.” Pero said.
“And I take it you will not suffer any consequences if you fail?” I asked.
“Just says my death or loss of the host’s life will send me back to the world I came from… This could be useful. At the least I could help people.” Drago said.
“True, the more allies we gain the better.” I nodded.
Pero picked up his box. He opened it and pulled out what appeared to be a quiver.
“Already useful… Assistant says… oh now that is very useful…” Pero smirked.
“Oh? What’s special our resident sniper man?” Drago inquired.
“It’s called the Bottomless Quiver. It links to my Assistant Inventory and lets me pull out any arrow from there instantly and switch between them with a thought.”
“Oh that is very useful.” I said readily.
“Yeah. This is gonna be stupid useful.” He smirked as he put it on.
I picked up my box next, opening it and… Huh? Empty?
[Notice! You have been awarded with 500 KP!]
[“500 KP from a prize Box?! You lucky undead!”] Karma Guide said.
“... How much KP do I need to bring back a friend again?” I mentally asked, cause five hundred sounds great.
[“You have enough for 1 Draw, but I’d recommend waiting till Saw and the others are done with their Dungeon Run.”]
“Hmm, your probably right… I just got mom back and there’s a lot of things to work on still.” I thought.
“You… get anything?” Spite asked.
“I got enough KP to bring back another one of the guild members.” I answered. “But I think I’ll save that for later… mom just got here and we still have to wait for Saw to get done.”
“Fair. Been a busy day.” Drago nodded.
“Guess that just leaves mine here.” Spite said, picking up the last box. He picked out a small golden ring, but there was the silhouette of a woman’s face on it. “Huh… weird…”
“What up?” I inquired.
“This is called the… Favor and Blessing of the Goddess of True Luck…”
“... And what does that do?” I just had to ask.
“Well… a lot… actually… Any loot or item I pick up becomes the best quality for its rank. Loot from enemy drops is multiplied by ten… EXP is tripled… Projectiles are 99% more likely to miss me entirely… and I’m 99% resistant to injury and illness from environment, status effects or curses…”
Drago facepalmed.
“I beg your finest fuck?” Pero asked weakly.
“Why…” I groaned.
“Your luck… did NOT need to get a boost…” Drago groaned weakly…
“Share some luck with the rest of the class, you bitch.” Pero managed.
Spite rolled his eyes. “Hmm… actually…” He muttered, pulling out from his Yggdrasil storage a box and a wrapped cloth. He opened both revealing a range of tools.
“Alright, what nonsense are you thinking about here?” I asked.
“Well, I did have a lot of crafting experience in Yggdrasil, and with a Detailed Crafters Kit, you can make rings and earrings and all sorts of jewelry for enchanting and other such uses. Like Pero said, I’m gonna share the luck.” Spite said as he pulled a table over to him and began opening the box and roll of cloth, revealing many tools.
“Well… if you have the ring equipped, that would mean you’d be making the best jewelry possible.” I hummed.
“Not if I’m gonna cut it into four.”
“Wait what?” I asked.
“Yeah. Share the luck. Cut it into four and make them part of a new set.”
“Yeah that would work.” Drago hummed.
“Wait, does it work like that?” Pero asked.
“The power of Luck and… if memory serves, the Goddess of True Luck is also the Goddess of Motherhood I think? So he’s powered by luck and milfs.” I said.
“I wanna be powered by milfs…” Pero grumbled.
“Is a sentence I have never heard before in my life and would rather not hear again.” Spite said.
“Eh, not the weirdest to be honest.” Drago shrugged.
“My respect for you has dropped drastically.”
“How dare you.”
After that bit of nonsense Spite got to work. I will admit, his skills with the tools was impressive. It was almost two hours when he finished. Four rings that were one forth gold and each with a fourth of the image of the Luck God’s silhouette at the top.
“Alright, their buffs aren’t as good as the whole but they still have it. The EXP boost was lost but the Loot multiplier was only reduced to double for each now. 25% resistance to injury and illness and projectiles are also 25% more likely to miss when aimed at the wearer.” Spite said, handing Drago, Peroronchino and myself a ring each.
“I… didn’t think you’d actually be able to do it.” Pero said as he looked the ring over.
“Not for a lack of skill, mind you, but because this is… well an extremely powerful item.” I pointed out. “But thank you.”
“Eh, like Drago said, my luck doesn’t really need a boost.” Spite shrugged.
“True, you are incredibly lucky already.” I admitted.
“Well, thank you, Spite.” Drago said.
“Yeah, thanks… Hey, Saw’s waking up.” Pero said.
“Oh finally.” I groaned as we all moved our seats back towards the mirror.
“Fuck… That was a nap…” Saw groaned, pushing himself up and stretching- I’m sorry how is he snapping that much…
“That’s a mood…” Drago said.
“Those are… a lot of cracks and snaps…” I said carefully.
“I think broken bones make less noise than that…” Pero muttered.
“Yeah… but at least they're finally awake.” I admitted.
“Morning babe… wait what time is it?” Zach asked as he got up next, followed soon by Scotch as the three got to their feet and all stretched.
“We were out for almost ten hours I think…?” Saw muttered.
“Looks like the maid lady and the demon are still out of it.” Scotch said, pulling three coffees from his Assistant inventory and handing one to Zach and Saw.
“Man that must be handy… pun not intended.” Pero said.
“What? Having four arms?” Drago asked.
“Yeah, I still wonder if he was born like that or gained an ability to get himself them.”
“I think he was born with them? I've seen several multi-armed refugees that were naturally born that way.” I hummed.
“We should leave them be. Let them fully sleep off all the food and any of the pot still in their system.” Zach said, yawning a bit before drinking his coffee.
“Fair enough. I’ll leave her a note. Hope she gets together with that faceless girl she likes.” Scotch said, quickly writing a note before also pulling out a bento box and placing both before Pestonya.
The three then continued forwards, eating a small meal each as they drank their coffee.
“Alright, finally floor four… who are they gonna be fighting?” Spite asked.
“Gargantua.” I answered. “The strongest in raw stats out of everyone in the Tomb.”
“So a damage sponge?”
“They are a mountain of a Golem that was a free bonus from beating the tomb the first try.” Pero brought up. “Damage sponge? Maybe, but they shouldn't be underestimated.”
“Huh. So, what’s floor four like?”
“If memory serves, it's a rather beautiful forest with a massive lake in the middle, where Gargantua rests if he's not wandering around… though one thing has concerned me as of late.” I admitted carefully, seeing the trio start their way through the fourth floor.
“What happened to Gargantua?” Pero asked worriedly.
“It's… hard to describe to be honest.” I managed. “Better to see for yourselves… I hope it's just my imagination.”
The three reached up to the fourth floor and began wandering around the forest a bit.
“This is nice. I’d go for a picnic here.” Scotch said.
“Yeah. Bet the kids would have loved this when they were younger.” Saw said.
“Who let that insane sheep be a parent?!” Drago yelped.
“The guys he bottoms for?” Spite suggested.
“Possibly but still… a worrying thought.” I admitted, as we don't know him personally it seems weird he's allowed around kids.
“Also are you implying that Saw’s the one who birthed the kids in that reply?” Spite asked Drago.
“Hey, it wouldn't be the weirdest thing to happen.” Drago admitted. “... Think it works like Cult of the Lamb or does Saw have the extra bits?”
“I feel like I'm missing context…” I said slowly.
“Did neither of you remember Adoption is a thing…” Pero deadpanned.
“I mean, yeah obviously, but you never know if they somehow found a way to make the sheep pregnant.” Drago admitted.
“Keep talking and I’m gonna assume you have a thing for Mpreg…”
“Says the guy that probably got into that exact thing in one of your hentai games.” Drago countered.
“Guys, please, we’re not here to fight.” I stated.
“Is that fucking Auracite!?” We all jumped at hearing Scotch shout in glee.
“It’s gotten that far?” I asked worriedly.
“Isn’t that that weird crystalized god mana or some crap?” Saw asked.
“It’s pure God mana, and there’s just a random ass vein here? Sweet!” Scotch laughed, pulling out a rather interesting looking pickaxe.
“... How the hell?” Pero asked as he looked at me.
“It’s… complicated.” I managed as we saw the ground start to shake around the trio of adventurers.
“Damn it Scotch, again!?” Saw ran over and grabbed onto him and pulled him away form the ‘vein’.
“I didn’t do shit!” Scotch countered as the ground started to crack and bow as Gargantua started to rise.
“Who dares invade our home!?”
I thought the viewing mirror was shaking from the voice. “That’s… quite the voice.” Drago said carefully.
“Holy jesus, that’s a big bitch!” Saw said as the Stone Golem rose and rose, what was once pure stone with red lines that pulsated with magic, now were replaced with outcroppings of this ‘Auracite’ along it’s body, the majority of such crystal like formations around it’s chest and hands.
“You will not pass through here, you will not hurt my family anymore!” Gargantua shouted as he threw down his fist with surprising speed, making the trio leap away. “You hurt my baby sister!”
“Does he mean the pile of magic rocks?” Saw asked.
“Is… Gargantua talking about those gems or is he talking about… Shalltear?” Pero asked.
“I… don’t know, and that concerns me.” I managed.
“The Bloody Valkyrie! You hurt her!” Gargantua shouted, deflecting several of the saw blades Saw threw and slammed his fist into the ground again, cratering it and sending them flying from the shockwave.
“Oh the loli bitch… So what?” Saw asked.
The answer Saw got was actually getting hit and sent flying. “You hurt my family!” He roared, those simple words having genuine hurt from the once mindless construct.
“She aimed a shot at my husband, fuck you and your family!” Saw yelled as they jumped off the wall they crashed into and neared Gargantua who swung again, only to hit air as Saw Teleported again before impact, the rift opening behind the giant golem’s head… and their own fist slammed into the back of their own head full force.
“You invade home! Try to destroy home!” Gargantua shouted, sounding more like a child after that impact, crystals falling from their head as they tried to grab Saw who teleported out of the way.
“... He was just given intelligence…” I said slowly.
“Yeah well you’re home’s a dungeon. Expect this to become common.” Saw said as he landed, watching at Gargantua seemed to wobble a bit, catching themselves on their fist against a tree. Saw then put his hands to the ground where a spike of earth shot up, hitting the golem right in a joint where its arm broke off, making it fall to its back.
“That’s not good…” I muttered, seeing Gargantua force themselves up and grab their severed arm and placing it where it should be as crystals formed, fusing the severed limb back.
“I cease if you win!” Gargantuan shouted, slamming their fist into the ground as dozens of earth spikes rushed towards Saw. “I have family! New father believes in me!”
“Well if that’s how it works…” Saw muttered, another of that portals opening that he went into. Another one appeared under Gratantuan, and the golem fell into it.
When he was gone and it was closed, Saw reappeared next to Scotch and Zack.
“Where did you send them?” Scotch asked.
“The moon.” Saw replied.
WHAT?!?!
“Why did the fuck did he do that!?” I shouted.
“Don’t you think that was a bit rude? The Golem sounded like a kid scared for his home and family.” Zack pointed out.
“He wasn’t gonna stop the fight. Besides, I’m not gonna leave him there. Once we get through the doors I’ll warp him back in.” Saw said. “The alternative would be to kill them and I didn’t see an Assistant so, figured best not give Katie or any of them another reason to complain at me…”
“Well… I guess that’s fair.” I said carefully. “I’m gonna need to give Gargantua an Assistant soon, I didn’t think the golem would… become a person… and ‘new father’?”
“Pretty sure that means you…” Spite said.
“Well… probably? Or maybe whatever divine blessed him…” I said carefully.
“Well now Scotch is mining all that stone stuff uninterrupted…”
“Not entirely surprised.” I sighed. “But… next up is Aura and Mare…”
“Well that will be interesting…” Drago hummed.
“I’m scared though…” I said carefully.
“Papa Skeletor having panic attacks over an actual threat to his powerful elf kids entering their arena.” Spite said.
“... Yes.” I answered. “This is… I mean, I treated them like children before but… these are legit my kids now…”
“Well, guess we’ll see how this turns out. Honestly though, I think losing will be good for them.” Drago said.
“Them knowing defeat is fine but… I’m concerned they’ll either take it too hard or… Saw and the others will do worse…” I said worriedly.
“How they react to this will be up to them for how they feel and you for helping teach them failure isn’t a bad thing.” Drago shrugged.
“I’m pretty sure Mom is going to coddle them extremely after the loss depending on how things go.” I admitted. “I mean, thankfully I managed to show the Guardian’s that failure isn’t bad through Cocytus failing to conquer several Lizardman Tribes, they’re all now vassals and good friends, though I wonder if Zaryusu and Crush are enjoying all the new things I sent them for their children’s first birthdays?” I hummed.
“Such a softie for kids it’s adorable.” Spite chuckled.
“True, not many people expect the great undead lord to have a soft spot for kids.” Pero added, also chuckling.
“I’d rather support children and make sure they live happy, love filled lives then walk over their starved corpses again…” I managed.
“Fair enough.” The three nodded.
When Scotch was done looting the level the three moved on, and soon arrived to the fifth floor. The Arena. Saw did in fact return the golem to their home once the door closed behind them.
“Now this reminds me of home.” Saw hummed.
“Yeah, the battle arenas.” Zach nodded.
“I mean, there is a lot of forest surrounding it but I suppose just speeding this along is good.” I said… though I gave a quick Message to Aura and Mare. “Aura, Mare, are you on Floor Five?” I mentally asked through the spell, hoping they weren’t being babied by mom as they did have a job here.
“Yes my lord. We’re here and can see the three walking to the middle of the arena now.” Aura informed.
“Alright, just making sure you and Mare weren’t being more babied by mom.” I told her. “Be prepared, the trio has beaten Shalltear and Gargantua with abilities not known to Yggdrasil.”
“Understood.” I heard the two say.
They soon appeared in the Arena, landing in front of the trio.
“... Why are two elf kids here?” Scotch asked.
“And why are they crossdressing?” Zach asked.
“Oh boy…” I muttered
“Surprised you could tell.” Saw said.
“Eh, you learn a thing or two when clothes shopping.” Zach shrugged.
“Alright!” Aura said, bringing out their whip weapon. “Time to show you three what we’re made of! Mare!” Aura called out.
“Right!” Mare said, raising his staff up. “Natures Wrath!” He said, slamming his staff down and several large roots broke out of the ground and rushed towards the trio.
“Counter Spell.” Zach said, and the roots glowed before falling under their own weight.
“Crap! Aura!” Mare yelped as Aura ran along the roots that were around, before swinging their long whip that was capable of damaging Primal Fire Elementals minimum towards Zach.
“Counter.” Zach said as the whip suddenly turned around and went right at Aura’s body.
“Oh what the hell!?” Aura yelped, redirecting the whip to hit the branch beside her and leaped away from Saw trying to counter attack. “Rude is all I see here.” Aura said, jumping back and pulling out their Divine Bow and using their archery based class levels to good use as they fired off dozens of arrows in quick succession, Mare hitting the ground again as waves of dirt rushed at the trio as well.
“Full counter.” Zack said, the arrows and earth waves reversing course twice as fast as they were sent at and slamming into Aura and Mare.
Aura got up rather fast and stomped her foot on the ground. “That is actually stupid!” They snapped angrily.
“Stupid, but effective.” Zach shrugged.
“So Zach could have… made this trivial from the start…” I said slowly, seeing as Aura whistled as two Skulk Beasts, large reptilian creatures that are capable of great feats of stealth, lunged themselves like lightning at Zach and Scotch who were in the back while Mare used a shield spell to protect the two from Saw’s attacks.
The two beasts slammed into a barrier that was around Zach that Scotch was within range off. Another one of Zach’s bracelet’s glowing.
“Oh I’ve seen these before… They’re tasty~” Scotch said with a smirk.
“You’re not eating my beast’s asshole!” Aura snapped, pulling back hard on their bow. “Heaven’s Piercer!” She shouted before letting out an arrow that pierced through the barrier and straight through Scotch’s shoulder.
“Owe.” Scotch said, pulling the arrow out. “Guy can’t reminisce…” He muttered, shooting off four shots into the beasts before they fell over. Aura rushed over to them, only to see them sleeping.
“They’re my beasts, I trained them personally and they’re not food.” Aura huffed.
“In nature they were something’s food… The only difference between them and their wild kin is that you tend to them. Still, I wouldn’t know about keeping pets… those were a luxury where I grew up.” Scotch said, another two shots and Aura yelped. “The same sleep darts I shot them with will kick in about… now.” He said, Aura staggering before falling face first into her sleeping pet’s side.
“NATURES MADNESS!” We all heard Mare suddenly scream, as the entire arena suddenly broke apart as vines wrapped around the trio. “How dare you hurt my sister!” Mare said angrily, not knowing that it was knock out darts.
“Yoink!” Saw yelped, appearing out of a haze of black mist just above Mare and yanking their staff out of their hands.
“Can he even use magic without that?” Spite asked.
“I’m pretty sure, Staff’s are more conduits so… it’s going to be dangerous if uh… Mare decides to use his Disciple of Disaster spells…”
“Bonk!” Saw yelled, whacking Mare on the head with his own staff as the elf fell down unconscious.
“Did you have to hit them?” Zach asked.
“He was throwing a tantrum! Besides, I figured they were your typical mage. Strong magic and all that, weaker physical defences. Seriously, who’s bright idea was it to make two kids floor bosses in a dungeon!?”
“It doesn’t help that Mare’s build makes him capable of nuking a State.” I said.
“Wait what!?” Drago asked.
“Yeah, Mare has the best AoE capabilities in the entire Guild… but this…” I motioned weakly at the screen. “This is just saddening…”
“Downsides to game limitations…” Pero shrugged. “Guess they’ll be working on that later then… He does have a point though… Elves or not, Aura and Mare are still kids…”
“Who have easily taken down dozen’s of max level players.” I pointed out. “And also, they said this was a Level 4, something that was still challenging for them… what was challenging for them so far!?” I asked incredulously.
“I think the dungeons they’re used to and Nazzarik are more different than initially expected…” Drago muttered.
I sighed, slumping in my chair and rubbing my temple. “Well… due to something weird happening with the dungeon lay out, their next stop is Cocytus…” I managed. “Not like it matters if that’s what they were capable of the whole time.” I said, as I didn’t know there would be that brand of counter spells…
“Wait, shouldn’t Cocytus have been first?” Drago asked.
“Yeah, Cocytus is on the Fifth Floor, Aura and Mare are the sixth, I don’t entirely know what happened but something shifted.” I explained, looking at the Dungeon Master Orb to see that it did some shifting.
“What’s that floor like?” Spite asked.
“It is an ice like hell, supposed to be a reference to actual Nifleheim from Norse mythology and just the zone in Yggdrasil.” I explained.
“Fair enough.”
The three made their way up to the real fifth, now sixth, floor and all the snow and ice around them.
“This looks like what I imagine winter in Idaho looks like.” Saw said.
“No idea.” I commented. “Snow would be nice if certain areas weren’t turning it into acid…”
“Guess that’s not an issue where Saw and Scotch come from.” Pero shrugged.
It wasn’t long until the snowstorm picked up, soon halting. Revealing a battleground where Cocytus stood. His Decapitation Fang Hailburd in hand. “You three have come far to make it to me. I’m impressed.” Cocytus said.
“Eh, we kind of just knocked out the twin elves…” Saw said.
“Even so, I am not a foe you can persuade, evade or subdue so easily.”
“Please Cocytus… show them that Nazarick isn’t just some cakewalk…” I pleaded.
“Even I’m rooting for him…” Drago added.
“You two I swear…” Spite said.
“Hey I dedicated years to fighting through this place to have a seat at the table!”
“Correct, while these three have just… waltzed through what should have been difficult battles…” I managed.
“Alright. So… you want a one on one fight?” Saw asked.
“It doesn’t matter to me. Come as a group, or one at a time.” Cocytus said.
The three shared a look, Zach and Scotch shrugging as Saw stepped forwards.
Cocytus nodded, as he pulled out the God Slaying Emperor Sword and a divine class mace, the Uru Breaker. “Now, come at me!” Cocytus shouted, his Freezing Aura launching around him and blowing cold wind past Saw, though I’m not sure if the cold would affect someone with that fluffy and thick fur.
Saw held out his arm, a swing and in a flash of black and red a weapon appeared in his grasp. The tip was something akin to a chain covered red ball, the blade made up of chains and rusty looking knives and saw blades. The hand grip was a mix of stained rope and chains… and hanging at the end some kind of chain that at the end was attached what looked to be a severed finger…
Saw rushed at Cocytus, the blade clashing with his and the energy sent sparks and blasts of chilling air all around.
“I’m sorry the fuck kind of sword is that?!” Drago asked.
“Uh… I don’t know.” I said weakly. “Spite? Pero? Do you know?”
“Nope.” Spite said.
“Not a clue…” Pero said.
“Right…” I said, deciding to actually look this up on my Assistant cause… seriously what the fuck…
Saw and Cocytus clashed, their blades sparking off one another with each swing. With this weapon Saw seemed to have obtained a new moveset. Side stepping with some kind of dark aura at their hooves or backstepping and vanishing for several seconds. Not his normal teleportation…
“Your weapon is impressive. I’ve never seen one like it before.” Cocytus commented.
“Their name’s Bloody Mercy.” Saw replied.
“I see. It will make a fine addition to my collection.”
Saw chuckled. “Sorry. This kind of weapon chooses their masters, even if I kick the bucket you ain’t taking it from my cold dead hands.”
A sentient weapon?
“Didn’t think he had a sentient weapon.” I hummed. “Drago, does your weapons know what they are?” I asked.
“Hold on…” Drago sighed as he pulled out his Fan of Darkness. “... Yes lady, I know, you’ll be able to show off later, what’s that thing? Keyblade? …From the same element of your sister? Huh…” Drago hummed.
“That… does not look like a key.” Pero said, motioning to Saw’s weapon on the mirror.
“Um…” Drago looked to the fan, that pulsed in some dark energy. “She said that’s because Keyblades are… weird, they tend to have a key-ish shape, but the actual shape of the blade is decided on either the Heart of the Wielder, or based on the keychain… which is still concerning that it’s a severed finger…”
“And how does your weapon know about them?” Spite asked.
“Keyblades are… older than the majority of Reality…” Drago said slowly. “... Wat? How does that make sense?” Drago asked, the fan pulsating again. “... Extra dimensional nonsense that makes up the fabric of reality… oh boy, getting above our paygrade here…” He scratched his head.
“Short answer if possible?” I asked.
“Uh… short answer… They know what they are because the World Items they are still have the Hearts of the worlds they were… and Keyblades were first created by… Kingdom Hearts, The Heart of All Worlds…” Drago said.
“Well that’s a lot of stuff… And they’re powerful intelligent weapons on top of it…” Pero hummed.
“Well… that is very interesting all the same.” I managed.
Saw and Cocytus battled for going on twenty minutes now. The Dark Aura around Saw growing more with each passing minute. Soon he was swinging at a distance from Cocytus sending out blasts of rotating dark energy at them.
“Hmm, that is rather interesting.” I hummed, as I saw Cocytus dodging and trying to close the distance between the two. “The world is just getting bigger and bigger…” I hummed, seeing Cocytus close the distance a bit more.
“Acalanatha!” Cocytus shouted, as a reddish buddhist deity appeared behind him, the prayer beads in one hand jingling in the wind as it raised it’s sword hand, Cocytus with his halberd, and swung powerfully in a swing that Saw was in range of.
Saw didn’t dodge, Rather, he moved his weapon to block. As he did, two arms reached out from his dark aura, gripping the Halberd before it got to clash into him as he raised his weapon some to block the sword from the Buddhist.
“What?” Cocytus asked, pulling his halburd free from the dark arm’s grasp as what pulled itself out of Saw’s aura was a creature that I can only describe as being born from pure darkness. It was large, muscular with bandage-like wrappings across its mouth and chest. Its head went out in two long antennae with piercing white-yellow eyes. A large heart shaped hole in its lower torso. It had no legs, instead attached to Saw’s aura like the tail of a genie.
“Heh… What, you think this Darkness I’ve been building up was for looks?” Saw said, huffing slightly.
“This will make this battle even greater!” Cocytus shouted in joy, cold air blowing out of his mandibles. “Ashura!” He shouted, the red spirit dissipating as a purple mist surrounded him as another spirit appeared behind him, this time a six armed sword wielding humanoid that pushing the six blades to try to overpower this clash for Cocytus.
The new summon of Saw’s produced two identical swords. Appearing as some kind of bat wings with a blue slit eye at the part where the guard would usually be. It seemed to phase through Cocytus and attacked their spirit, cutting off all six of their arms with a slash of it’s blades.
I then heard metal scrap and scratch loudly as the sparks between Saw’s weapon and Cocytus’s intensified. Saw’s weapon was now adorned in rapidly spinning sawblades.
Saw’s blade slid down, and Cocytus roared as two of his three fingers on one of his right hands were cut clean off.
Cocytus kicked Saw away from him, clenching his fist as ice and necrotic energy regenerated his fingers. “You are rather strong, what is your name?” Cocytus asked.
“I go by Saw. Old name was tossed when I became a Nokori.” Saw informed.
“Well Saw, it has been an honor fighting a strong opponent like yourself.” He said, putting away his three weapons and grabbing one weapon, a ‘Washing Pole’ style of Katana that was specifically designed for him. “But let’s see if you can handle this.” He said, holding onto the blade with all four hands.
“Right back at ya.” Saw said, taking his weapon in both hands. The sawblades on it began spinning again. Faster and faster as his summon lowered both their blades at Saw’s sides. The blades of which sprouted sawblades as well. The dark aura around Saw began rotating around them, spinning faster and faster until Saw looked like his namesake. A sawblade of rapidly spinning darkness being guided by the summon holding them in place.
“Okay that’s cool, fuck any of you who say otherwise.” Spite said.
“It is really cool, though I haven’t seen Cocytus use that sword before.” I hummed. “And that healing was because he is part Death Knight.” I said, having seen Drago’s quick look on how he regenerated those fingers.
The clash seemed to zap and shake the mirror as it went blank for a moment. When it sparked back to life the snow on the fifth/sixth floor was largely pushed to the far edges of the arena. Cocytus lay on the floor… their armor cut down the middle in a mangle of metal as their blood flowed out and froze to the ground. Their weapon mangled and off to the side.
Saw was bleeding from a large gash on their chest that was slowly healing. That dark aura vanishing as did their dark summon.
“I got the sword.” Scotch said, rushing up and taking the mangled katana and walking into their Workshop.
“I didn’t know you could summon Dark Guardian." Zach said, rushing up next to Saw and applying healing magic.
“Yeah… That… was a fight.” Saw chuckled, a small smirk on their face. “Knew there would be someone in this dungeon worth the level 4 rating.”
“And you can suck my newly reformed dick you furry fuck.” I frowned. “Shalltear, Aura and Mare are all really strong, Gargantua even more so!”
“Hey at least Cocytus gave them a challenge. Saw looks pretty tired from that fight.” Spite said.
“Dark Guardian… Hmm…” Drago hummed.
“Calm down Momo. Knowing Cocytus the idea of losing is gonna fill him with a fire for a future rematch.” Pero said.
“That’s not the point, they just… stroll through tough battle after tough battle that needed to take 1500 max level players to get through and… and they just say ‘oh, now the battle is worth the rating’...” I sighed.
“You keep forgetting this isn’t Yggdrasil.” Spite cut in. “The game had limitations and rules… and there’s more to this newfound Multiverse we’re in we don’t know. You shouldn’t be expecting the rules and limits the Guardian’s have run by for so long to get them through all this newfound unknown. Before the Assistant’s and the Multiverse ripped itself open we were still largely by those rules… now, well now the floodgates are open and anything can and will happen.”
“I know but… just… I was willing to take a loss and bruise some of my pride here… not watch as three people make their way through half the dungeon easily just so they can say ‘oh, now’s the reason for the label’...” I sighed.
“Which does make you think… why was Cocytus so much harder for them, at least Saw, compared to the others?” Pero asked.
“I don’t know.” I said. “Shalltear should have easily beaten Saw but that ‘negate everything’ ability ruined it… they got high with the second boss… they quite literally teleported Gargantua away somehow and auto countered whatever Aura and Mare could do, hell, Zach could have just ignored whatever Cocytus did…”
“Maybe that’s why… like a real team, they rely on one another to make up faults. Zach is arguably their most dangerous, but he’s guarded by special items and Saw himself… They play to their strengths wisely with that. Not to mention Zach only used those spells when directly attacks… there might be unknown conditions…” Drago hummed.
“And when Gargantua, Aura and Mare were defeated by one of them by themselves?” I asked. “Like Saw teleporting Garg away, or Zach auto countering… anything they could do?”
“Well that lets us know Saw’s teleport power has quite the range. Zach’s counter magic might have some prerequisite or condition to use right though… And well, Scotch hit Aura with the sleep darts that he hit her pets with so, I think they were trying not to hurt those two… Hell Saw admitted he didn’t want to kill Gargantua since they were intelligent and without an Assistant…”
“I… suppose so.” I sighed bitterly. “Just… so many things going on and it… feels like us beating that Nokori God was now more of a fluke than anything if… if this is…” I groaned and put my face in my hands. “Ugh~!”
“I am kind of surprised we haven’t heard more from that whole thing…” Spite hummed.
“So am I…” I managed.
“Well, as the leader of ‘Border Patrol’ as it were, at least two bands of marauders tried to show up, kicked their asses real quick.” Drago admitted.
I sighed, looking at the mirror as Scotch had already fixed Cocytus’s sword and the three headed off. Seventh floor…
“Well… Demiurge is probably not going to have a fun time.” I managed carefully.
“If they read my note… he’s gonna be in for a lot of fun…” Spite said, chuckling cruelly.
I sighed. “Well, Demiurge is smart, so either this will be somehow tough for them because he outsmarts them… or he chooses not to fight and lets them pass.” I admitted.
“They won’t let that happen…”
“We’ll see.” I admitted as they continued onward.
“So when will they run into Victim again?” Drago asked.
“Next Floor, and that will be a make or break on things.” I admitted. “If they can get past the status effects Victim’s death will cause and the massive amount of enemies, plus Rubedo, then there’s not much that can beat them to be honest.”
“Will you and Pero make an appearance as the only two makers of this place?” Spite asked.
“Most likely, to show that Ainz Ooal Gown isn’t as weak as these people think it is.”
“You gonna try and take them all on or try a One V One?”
“I'll decide when they get to the throne room.” I said. “Gonna show them what happens when they act like our guild is some petty cakewalk…” I grumbled.
“Spoken like a man who’s gonna get their reclaimed flesh removed.” Spite said.
“How dare you…” I grumbled.
“Sorry but I feel like they beat you…”
“I’ll beat them, cause they made a complete mockery of the guild.” I stated.
“Listen, I get you’re mad but don’t you think you might be… a little too mad about this?” Spite asked.
“I was willing to take a blow to my pride with a defeat if it meant the new people would have trouble with it… but three people just walking through more than half the Tomb like it’s nothing, and showing off that they could make it incredibly nothing is… disheartening to say the least.” I managed with a sigh. “I know they have to get through Victim and the hoard in Floor 8 but still…”
“And people wonder why I don’t take games seriously. Too much stress.”
“I guess after this nonsense it’s gonna be a grind to improve the tomb and the guardians… cause I’m expecting we’ll lose too.” Pero said.
We?
“We? You want to fight as well Pero?” I asked.
“Of course. I chose to come back here when you did that whatever, and I’d like to show Spite and Drago some of my skills before Scotch just shoots me in the head.” He chuckled. “So, make it a two on three?”
“Can it be a three on three?” Drago asked, looking awkward but sure in his ask.
“Sounds great.” I nodded readily. “Thank you, both of you.”
“I will happily observe and take bets.” Spite said.
“You could help you know?” Drago huffed.
“I am not a Guild Member, I am an ally. One who exclusively deals in the labor and food stuffs of this kingdom stuff. Nowhere in my contracts does it say I am meant to fight.”
“Which is fine, you were never a combatant anyways and I wouldn’t force it on ya.” I admitted.
“You have a contract?” Pero asked.
“Yes… also Scotch is chasing Demiurge, yes!” Spite said as… wow he really is chasing them around the arena… “They did read my note.”
“I know you deserve punishment Demiurge, but at least be better than a Yakkity Sax act!” I snapped, watching as Demiurge was running from the three chasing him like an angry mob. “He’s smarter than them I’m sure…”
“Dimensional Lock!” Demiurge suddenly said as he saw a portal open up with Saw’s arm trying to grab onto him, the Skill suddenly removing the portal as it acted like the spell, and also removing Saw’s arm with it. “Maximize Magic, Hellfire Wall!” He turned around and threw a massive powerful wall of Hellfire towards the trio.
“Bitch!” Saw snapped, holding onto the stump of his arm as it actually regenerated as their barrier gear blocked the flames. “Fucking teleport negation chopping off limbs.”
“Aspect of the Devil: Tentacle Wings.” Demiurge said as he sprouted ‘wings’ sprouted from his back as hundreds of arrow like spikes shot out, pinging off the barrier but a few managed to slip past the defense, hitting the group with minor cuts.
“This guy can actua-”
“Silence!” Demiurge cut off Zach as the words echoed and vibrated the very air as he used his Command Mantra, quickly shutting Zach up, though from the ability working because of his will or because of surprise I wasn’t a hundred percent sure. “You may hate me, but I will not let you desecrate my home any longer!” Demiurge snapped. “Aspect of the Devil, Eight Limb of Speed!” He chanted, as eight spider like legs split out from his legs as he used it’s increased speed.
Zach was… none to happy as he yelped in panic, Scotch trying to fire rounds at Demiurge who dodged them rather swiftly, the increase in speed definitely aiding him, though one thing that surprised me was that he didn’t summon anything yet, he has the Seven Sins at his disposal… where are they?
“Hmm, normally Demiurge would have summoned his aids to help.” I hummed.
“Why is Demiurge so tough again?” Spite asked.
“He’s smart and has a lot of Racial Skills, he’s one of the few Floor Guardians that has a maxed 100 in the Special Ability stat.” I admitted, seeing as Saw tried to get in front of Scotch and Zach and use sawblades on his arms to defend the two, but a clothesline from a massively sped up Stout Demons Gigantic Arms made Saw get knocked back into his two spouses.
“Wrath!” Demiurge shouted, the Sin of Wrath, a massive Balrog like creature, appeared behind the trio and slammed it’s fist into the three and knocking them away.
“I thought this guy was supposed to be a smarty pants bitch?” Saw asked, grunting as he rolled his shoulders.
“Well, he has a thing to prove, so getting smacked around probably wasn’t in his itinerary.” Scotch admitted.
“Why does he need to have spider legs~!?” Zach whined in fear.
“If I defeat you, maybe I can be forgiven for my failures to lord Ainz…” Demiurge managed, raising his hands up. “Maximize Magic: Meteor Fall!”
“Wait, he wants forgiveness? Who told him?” I asked, looking to the trio.
“I didn’t.” Drago said with raised hands.
“We learned alongside you.” Pero said.
“Fuck Demiurge.” Spite answered.
“It would be me, my lords.” The Sin of Envy, a rather… bountiful eye-less raven woman said, appearing near us in a cloud of feathers.
“Speak Envy.” I stated.
“Ever since we gained our Assistants, our master has been distracted, confused… envious of many things, one such being Drago and Spite.” She answered. “He believed his council was no longer viable, allowed or worse, wanted… and he started to blame himself for many things, but kept going due to his nature and your own allowance of certain things my lord.” She bowed. “There is much to atone for, and Master believes their defeat will be the first step to that forgiveness.”
I stared at her, the Sin of Envy as I was… rather surprised. “Well… that is some improvement.”
“Fuck Demiurge.” Spite repeated.
“He still needs some punishment.” Drago admitted.
“Ulbert’s gonna flip if he sees or hears any of this.” Pero managed as Envy vanished, most likely back to the battlefield.
We watched as the fight continued, the trio’s teamwork on full display as it was doing the best they could against Demiurge’s tactical genius, shapeshifting skill and the Seven Sins, but in the end, the Sins were knocked out and Demiurge was on a knee, coughing up blood and the trio standing tall over him. “Why the hell was that so difficult all of a sudden?” Saw panted.
“Just get it over with…” Demiurge said, his glasses were long since broken and the diamond eyes his ‘base’ form had staring at the group, liquid silver like tears brimming in the sides. “I failed my Lord again…”
“Jeez, you all really care about this guy and guild.” Saw said.
“Without the Guild, without the Tomb, or our creators, we wouldn’t exist, we would be nothing… and all I am has become a failure to my lords dreams…”
“Oh you aren’t gonna die… not yet.” Saw said.
“Surprising, I’m a monster even among my comrades…” Demiurge managed.
“Well we were told about your… Happy Farms…”
“Some of our residents literally need humanoid flesh and blood, and the Skin helps our scroll production.” Demiurge managed, coughing up a distressing amount of blood as well.
“Flesh Fruit for those folks, and there’s way better alternatives to human skin for scrolls.” Scotch said. “But I was told you’re a frog demon of sorts.”
“Of sorts, I am a Greater Demon with Shapeshifter class levels.” Demiurge answered. “Why do you ask? And… Flesh Fruit?”
“An alternative for species that require the flesh of others. But well… Since you think human skin makes great paper… I wonder how much leather I can get out of you with the same treatment as your Happy Farms livestock…” Scotch said, smirking.
“You would know, craftsman.” Demiurge said as he raised a hand up to his chest. “But torture isn’t something even your shadows want.” He managed as he tried to pierce his own heart.
“Halt.” Zach said, and Demiurge froze. “You aren't the only one with that trick.”
“And as for my shadows… well, I've done worse to get by.” Scotch said as he summoned his workshop doors and dragged Demiurge inside.
“This is a mess all around…” I sighed.
“I ain't sorry.” Spite said.
“For trying to be better, this isn’t something I believe we should promote…” I admitted carefully.
“To be fair… I feel like Ulbert on more than one occasion wanted to torture him…” Pero said.
“That’s because Ulbert just designed Demiurge as some vent piece for the corpo bullshit most of us had to endure.” I admitted.
“So I fulfilled a lifelong wish.” Spite said.
I rubbed my temples. “Well… they're probably gonna be there for a while…’
“Probably…” Drago said.
“Right, now we have to add who allowed children near Scotch.” I sighed.
“Probably the same ones who let Saw near them.” Spite answered.
“The more we learn…” I grumbled.
“Oh man, am I gonna get to witness one of your legendary Study Binges?” Pero asked.
“There’s an astronomical amount of bullshit that we need to learn about so someone stronger than them doesn’t just cleave the Tomb in half.” I stated.
“Guess it's a good thing you don't sleep.” Spite said.
“Yes, it is very good I don’t need sleep.” I stated readily.
“So you gonna start now or?” Pero asked.
“I’m going to have to… especially as I need to learn about the wider guild system and this Custodian Guild… there is a lot of nonsense I need to learn…” I sighed.
“Sounds like school…” Spite huffed.
“Worse. Reminds me of college…” Pero shivered.
“Except in this instance, this is life or death, school is full of bullshit and leaves you in debt forever after.” I brought up.
“Sounds like you got a bit real there.” Drago said.
I sighed. “School was rough when it was just myself…”
I sighed and began looking up some information. having a Multiversal Internet access is going to be very handy. Now then… let's see… what to research first…
Hmm… Ah. Counter Spell…
[Counter Spell. A simple but effective spell for any mage. While generic in its nature its use is in its brute force method to cancel enemy magic has shown wide ranging success. Normal spells all have a spell made to counter them, but these are carried and specific to each spell. Counter Spell can affect all by brute forcing the matrix directly of a spell to desband it. This is done by the caster estimating the amount of mana in an enemy spell and putting equal or more mana into the Counter Spell Spell to pull off a successful use. Not enough Mana and it will not work.]
“Interesting, going to need to learn this spell if I have to fight Zach.” I thought carefully.
What next… Yes, Absolute Cancelation.
[Absolute Cancelation. This is a high ranked Anti Magic spell that creates a void of magic within a set area based on how much mana was fed to the Anti Magic spell. It prevents spellcasting within the affected space for upwards of hours, also based on the amount of MP it consumes from the caster. Anti magic spells like this affect the caster just as much as they affect the targets, so it's a double edged sword of a spell when used.]
“Okay, so Absolute Cancelation is a Void based Anti-Magic spell, like Anti-Magic Zone but… a lot better.” I told everyone.
“Cool.” Pero smirked.
“Right… now let’s see what the hell Saw summoned…” I muttered, looking up whatever that strange creature was.
[Dark Guardian. This creature is a type of Heartless known as an Emblem Heartless. Like many of it's kind it was born when the heart of a person fell to Darkness and lost itself to it. However, the Dark Guardian retains the will and desire to help and protect others. As such, the Dark Guardian can be summoned by Dark Magic users or by those who call forth Darkness to protect others. Dark Guardians when summoned can act as protectors, temporarily becoming an invincible shield for some time for their summoner, attack and can use their casters magic and even weapons as well as the Soul Eater Dark Swords.]
“Hmm, interesting.” I hummed. “I really need to look into my Heir title more… maybe I could summon this Guardian given my own dark magic skills?”
“Just what you need, more crazy summons…” Pero said.
“Yes.” I said happily. “I am an Overlord, I need my many subjects to fight along-side me after all.” I joked.
Okay… what else… what else…
“Alright, I need to know what the hell these Dungeon levels are…” I grumbled.
[Dungeon Levels are the quantifiable numerical value of a Dungeon or environment's danger level relative to the Multiverse.
Dungeons fall into two primary Categories. Standard and Void. Both are currently quantified on a scale of 0 to 20.]
I stared at the numbers… “Zero… to Twenty…” I said weakly. “And… there’s Void versions…”
“And Nazarik is a level 4?” Pero asked.
“Yes… we are practically bottom of the barrel…” I said sadly. “We were the most difficult dungeon! Not even fifteen hundred max level players could break it! The fuck!?”
[For over 3 Eras there were originally only level 1 through 5 dungeons. However only on the recent decades have levels 6 and up existed of both types. Currently the highest level dungeon cleared is a level 16 standard dungeon.]
“Apparently people have completed up to level sixteen standard dungeons in the past few decades.” I added. “But… we are… woefully unprepared…”
“Hmm… strange…” Drago hummed.
“Why strange?” I asked.
“Why were there only level one through five dungeons for so long? How long even is an Era?”
“Um…” I looked up what an Era is. “Says… uh… the fuck you mean it's a Centillion years!?” I asked incredulously.
“You mean to tell me for three centillion years they only had level five dungeons and only in recent decades it jumped to 20?!”
“How… much is Centillion again?” Spite asked worriedly.
“Either three hundred and three zeroes or… six hundred zeroes.” I answered. “And… yes, I don't understand how it took that long!?”
“Then that tells me there's not many people who are Adventurers, and less who have the skill and power to take on the new high ranked ones.” Drago said.
“That's… both surprising and worrying.” I admitted carefully.
“What does that mean?” Spite asked.
“It means that despite a literal multiverse, the population of adventurers is low by comparison to any other profession most likely…” Drago explained.
“Which is really weird when you think about it.” I admitted. “Even if adventuring isn't the prime job or profession, having what might be so little is… very strange.”
“Not really.” Spite said. “I didn't really adventure in Yggdrasil. Mostly wandered and messed around. I remember that a good forty percent or more of Yggdrasil’s player base were more there for the world exploration over the combat and dungeons.”
“Well, the majority is still of people playing the game.” I pointed out.
“Yeah but how many ever made it passed level thirty?” Drago asked. “Less than half, and even less were max level like us. This multiverse has countless people, but far less who are going about Adventuring and fewer who are pushing themselves to go for the harder dungeons.”
“Then what's the point of having these dungeons in the first place?” I questioned.
“Why did the Devs make such a giant world map, all these quests and content just to shut off the servers before the majority of it was found? Because the people who will appreciate it will come. It might take a while, and some of them might not even be born yet, but with Yggdrasil being a real place, the Hunter Shadows and from what I’ve heard about the Rebirth Empire, they having a form of tutoring school for beginner adventurers, it’s just a matter of waiting and chance.” Drago sighed.
“Considering the Devs were the same universe makers as others and such… not surprising… They’d have eternity to be patient and wait.” Spite sighed.
“I suppose that's fair.” I said carefully
“So, what else you gonna look into?” Pero asked.
“I’ll look into more stuff later, they’re making their way to Victim.” I said honestly.
“That was fast…” Spite said as Scotch was indeed with them. “Guess he got what he wanted out of Demiurge then.”
“Gonna have to check on Demiurge later.” I sighed. “But let’s just see what they’ll do against Victim.”
The trio walked through the hall, spotting Victim up ahead.
“Oh god it’s a republican’s image of an aborted fetus!” Saw yelped.
“That is disturbing…” Zach said.
“They’re oddly weak compared to even the common enemies here…” Scotch hummed.
“roolF hthgiE eht ot emocleW.” Victim said warmly, though their quirk of their words being backwards but the ‘words’ still making sense is still… offputting. “uoy teem ot ecin s'ti ,mitciV ma I.”
“... Huh. So, do we kill it?” Saw asked.
“This screams trap…” Scotch said, looking through their Assistant Inventory.
“They better not ruin this…” I grumbled, as Victim floated over calmly.
“To be fair if Victim’s death is the cause of all that shit then wouldn’t the smart thing be to not kill or hit them?” Spite asked.
“It negates the point of the floor though…” I grumbled.
“?raf os emoh ruo fo kniht uoy od tahW” Victim asked, trying to peak at what Scotch is doing like an innocent child.
“So what’s it saying?” Saw asked.
“He wants to know what we think of their home.” Zach said.
“Oh. Well, that Cocytus guy was cool. The Faceless lady seems nice, that dog maid was cool, really rooting for her confessing to the faceless lady… Those elf twins felt a bit out of place and also a bit young to be working in a place like this… That Demiurge guy was a real ass kisser. His whole vibe screamed suck up… All in all not too bad. It’s a lot smaller compared to some other level 4 dungeons though.”
“Honestly I… kinda streamlined the layout so we wouldn’t be here forever just watching them kill random mobs.” I said carefully.
“We’ll have to check out other dungeons to compare then.” Drago said.
“.yrros m'I .no evom ot em taefed tsum uoy tub ,emoh ruo yojne uoy dalg m'I” Victim said, apologizing for the fact that they had to fight to begin with, just goes to show how much Victim cares.
“There’s those Archangel levels working for them.” I admitted.
Scotch pulled out a gun from their Assistant. I awaited eagerly for them to fire… only for the gun to shoot out bubbles that engulfed Victim and floated them up.
“What’s up with the bubble gun?” Saw asked as he watched Victim float up in the bubble.
“Back on Armageddon a few zones has enemies that were weak but when they die they unleash a flood of debuffs or in a few cases basically instant death curses. I had a gut feeling and I’d rather not risk it.” Scotch shrugged.
Damn it!
“Cause of fucking course!” I snapped angrily as Victim just kinda rolled around in their new bubble.
“Ya know… I always figured that would happen at some point… or similar.” Pero hummed.
“It’s still bullshit that they oh so fucking happened to know what was happening.” I grumbled.
“I mean, it’s not like Victim’s shtick is that origonal…” Spite said.
“I know but still!” I huffed.
Bang!
“Fuck!” We all snapped up and saw Zach's arm had a bad wound in it.
“The hell?” Drago asked in surprise, as the sound of several doors opening up and showing many powerful monsters moving out, including Rubedo.
Rubedo was an Automaton, designed as the youngest of the Bedo sisters, but I haven’t personally seen her in battle even if her build was absolutely egregious to the point that even Touch Me couldn’t beat her, her battle armor looking like she was wearing a gundam esc suit, with rocket wings, slots for missiles, machine guns, even a plasma sword, as she was holding onto a rather interesting looking gun, a pure white, multi-paneled gun that looked like it should have been a plasma cannon but it had a configuration of a sniper rifle. “Monster Companions don’t have Assistants.” Rubedo said in a more monotone, robotic tone even if it did have feminine tinge to it.
“So that’s the legendary Rubedo huh?” Pero asked.
“Yeah, Tabula… really wanted her to be strong.” I managed, mildly eager to see how this fight will go. “While they aren’t suffering from Victim’s debuffs, this might still be a tough battle for them.” I said, seeing the gun shift into a plasma cannon as several of the high end monsters rushed towards the trio.
“Right, so if we killed Victim, we’d be debuffed to hell and have to fight KOS-MOS and her Monster Rancher Menagerie?” Saw questioned, dodging and punching one of the beasts, but shockingly he grunted and jumped back. “How the hell are they this tough?”
“Hold on… wait, what do you mean these fuckers have Predation!?” Scotch shouted, firing a different colored dart at one of the beasts, a massive bull that was knocked out instantly.
“Predation?” Pero asked in confusion.
“I think I’ve heard of it before.” Drago admitted. “It’s in the philosophy of ‘devouring strong opponents gives you their strength’, but given that there’s a thing called ‘Consume’, I’ll take it that Predation is just a weaker strain of it.”
“And considering how the group of monsters had hundreds of max level, meta hunting builds… though strange that it retroactively worked… maybe it has to do with their coding?” I hummed in thought, seeing Zach use a Counter Spell against a Nine Tailed Fox’s magic attacks and knocked it away with a Force Spell.
“Another difficulty spike, this is what we were looking for!” Zach said eagerly as he jumped away from a massive Giant Drauger slammed it’s sword down where he was.
“I have to get that ladies armor and gun, I haven’t seen a modular gun like that before.” Scotch admitted, as he kept up firing those new darts at the monsters.
“Yeah, it would be really great if she wasn’t trying to turn me into swiss cheese!” Saw said, dodging another plasma bolt and knocking away another beast.
“!eeW” Victim said as they were bouncing around in that weirdly indestructible bubble from the battle.
The battle raged, the Eighth Floor Hierarchy and Rubedo putting up a strong fight against the trio, but with Saw’s abilities, Zach’s magical skills and Scotch’s tech it was turning into a losing battle as all that remained after thirty minutes was Rubedo and the trio, the beasts and the Hierarchy down.
“This is the first time I’ve truly seen the Eighth Floor Hierarchy.” I said, seeing the eight monsters in particular that made it up, all level 80 monsters with stats and skills that made them difficult even for level 100 players if unprepared. “Though I’m at least glad that the battle was hard won instead of a cakewalk…” I managed.
“Ninth floor. This will be the first time the Maids get a fight isn’t it?” Pero asked.
“Well, the Plaeides did manage to have a fight with some top rank adventurers last year but… that was due to some things that I really don’t need to talk about.” I admitted. “They are all still capable and strong in their own right, even if they are at most distractions… Sebas on the other hand…”
“We get it, you’re rooting for the home team.” Spite said.
“Yes.” I said without shame.
“Well they’ll be at floor ten sooner or later. You three gonna get ready for it or?”
“We probably should… Rather not use my special weapons on them… I can use a few normal ones I have…” Drago hummed.
“I guess I can use one of my regular bows.” Pero said aloud.
“... I really shouldn’t use Brinia’s staff… but I’ll use the Guild Staff given that it is now factually indestructible.”
“Ain’t that a bit overkill?” Pero asked.
“No.” I stated. “They’ll think this was a cakewalk if I go easy.”
“So this a pride thing then?” Spite asked as he pulled out… is that… Bonk Atomic? Is that an energy drink?
“I’ve put a lot of effort into this place, before and after this whole thing… and if not pride, then it’s for me to know that I didn’t just fluke out on dealing the final blow to that god.”
The battle against the Battle Maids began and each of the three seemed to be putting in some real effort. The number of enemies seeming to make them stress more than before.
This battle actually lasted almost an hour before the three finally finished the fight.
“I’m going to have to reward them, the Pleiades and Sebas did spectacularly.” I said with a smile.
Damn it feels good to have lips to actually smile again! I’ll need to get more of these Human Effigies just in case…
“Guess that’s our cue. To the throne room then.” Pero said.
“This is gonna be fun.” Drago said, a large Ultra Greatsword of bone in their hand.
I got up and grabbed the Guild Staff, opening a Gate. “Let’s do this.” I said, walking through the Gate right in front of my throne, where I saw the Trio.
“Ah, finally fighting the Guild Leader eh?” Saw asked readily.
“When did he become human?” Scotch asked.
“Why is he kinda hot?” Zach asked.
“You three have waltzed into my home, insulted many of my followers, hurt my son and daughter, made a mockery of this great Tomb… and you will pay for it with your blood!” I said dramatically, as Saw tried to immediately attack me to stop me from talking, before an arrow shot through the gate and hit Saw straight between the eyes. “Ainz Ooal Gown shall know no defeat! Aura of Despair, Level 5!” I shouted, raising a hand up and sending out a wave that would normally instantly kill weaker beings, but knowing how strong they are it might at least cause one of the many other status ailments it could do, from panic to fear induced insanity.
… Why are they looking unaffected?!
“Was… that supposed to do something?” Saw asked, pulling the arrow out of his head.
“That’s not good…” I thought carefully, as that was the max of my Aura of Despair racial skill unless it could get… no, it can get stronger. “Hmm, interesting.” I hummed. “Then let me see how you like this.” I said, as the Super Tier spell casting time activated.
“Counter Spe- fuck!” Zach snapped, looking at his singed hand. “Always the hand!”
“You will suffer for the damage you have caused my people!” I said, seeing the timer tick down as Scotch tried firing at me, but Drago appeared in front of me blocking them with his Ultra Greatsword.
“Don’t leave us out of the fun here boss.” Drago said with a smirk, Saw teleporting towards me before getting shot in the head again.
“Asshole!” Saw snapped as he was kicked away by Drago, Peroronchino stepping out of the Gate with his great bow in hand.
“You’re not going to have a fun time with this.” Pero said readily.
I nodded, smiling once again and my heart swell with pride as I had friends with me here. “Super Tier Magic, Fallen Down!” I shouted, as a beam of light landed down on top of the trio as it slammed down with a massive amount of magical power. “This may not beat them but it should hopefully do some damage.” I thought carefully.
The trio seemed to have tanked the hit, rushing about. Looks like Saw is taking on Drago and Scotch is taking on Pero… meaning Zach is targeting me.
“Let’s see how good you truly are my fellow mage.” I said readily.
Zach took a breath. “Alright then…” He said, holding his staff up. “Zeta Flare.”
“Counter Spell!” I said, raising my hand and seeing the spell circles form, but… only half of the spell circles for Zach shattered. “... Uh oh…” I muttered. “Magic Barrier!” I yelped in panic as a barrier surrounded me as the massive laser beam shot into the barrier, shattered it, and straight into me.
The pain was unlike anything I’d experienced before, the sensation of burning, white hot flames incinerating against my newly recovered skin. My HP dropped all the way to HALF!
When it ended all I could do was cough out a small puff of ash.
“... Ow.” I said weakly.
“The actual fuck was that!?” Drago asked.
“Zeta Flare.” Zach said.
“Wasn’t it obvious when he said it to cast it?” Saw asked with snark, a swipe and he cut Drago along their arm, their scales parting and spilling blood.
“Ow, bitch!” Drago said as he slashed at Saw. “You’re lucky you can regenerate!”
“Isn’t that something Bahamut uses?” Pero asked, leaping to the side and dodging bullets.
“It is a spell.” Scotch said, shooting off from all four pistols at Peroronchino. “Therefore it can be learned and used by others.”
Fuck I didn’t think he’d be able to power through that much of the Counter Spell spell, let alone break my Magic Barrier.
“Crap, this isn’t good.” I thought carefully. “Triple Maxmize Magic, Reality Slash!” I shouted, sending out the three space rending slashes.
That seemed to catch the trio off guard. Saw was slammed into a wall, same with Scotch and Zack, one of his accessories broke but he was still sent into the air.
“Maximize Magic, Gravity Maelstrom!” I shouted, throwing the gravity orb at Zach as I tried to think of a plan before they could recover.
I doubt I can use Grasp Heart on any of them. Zach has all those items to take the damage and Scotch probably has something to counter those kidneys of attacks, and Saw… well he’ll survive it. Think… of all the spells I have there has to be one that can work here…
“I can still hurt them, but I need to do it fast and hard, Reality Slash hurt them all rather well…” I thought quickly. “Triple Maximize Magic, Reality Slash!” I shouted, throwing another attack at the trio while Pero and Drago were also trying to figure things out while they were stunned.
“Fucking spam magic bitch!” Saw yelled as he dodged the attack, only to get smacked by the flat of Drago’s sword. “Fucker!”
“You treated Shalltear as a joke, you hurt Aura and Mare acting like the two of them are nothing but children playing pretend, but if you want me to try something else, then we can do this.” I said, raising my hand towards Zach. “Grasp Heart.” I said, knowing this might not work but I won’t know until I try, grabbing onto an ethereal version of Zach’s own beating heart and squeezing down.
Zach gasped and clutched at his chest, coughing in pain before a light surrounded him suddenly. “Fuck… talk about heart breaking.” He managed.
“Knew it…” I grumbled.
Zach wiped his mouth, a bit of blood on his hand that he looked at for a time before putting that hand on the floor as he kneeled down. “Old Blood darker than hate and older than sin. Call forth on hatred. Call forth on sin. Call forth the screams of the slaughtered and carry their hatred. Knight of Blood.”
The blood began to move from Zach’s hand towards me, growing and expanding til it pooled into a large puddle on the floor before hand reached out and began to pull itself out.
“Summon Undead, Level 10: Doom Lord.” I said, as the magical circle rose an ancient and powerful zombie king as it roared it’s challenge towards this Knight of Blood, it’s aura of necrotic black smog pulsating around it.
The knight pulled itself from the blood, adorned in red leather crimson as it’s creation. It wore no metal save the large sword on their back.
It stood tall… taller than me, or Drago. They were large built, bulked and with swift, fast motion, faster than their size would suggest, pointed their sword, edges serrated, at the Doom Lord.
“Draconic Might.” I said, casting the buff spell on the Doom Lord as it drew it’s blade, it’s physical strength and bulk getting higher as it rushed to clash blades with the monster.
The two met, and the clash ended with the Doom Lord getting slammed back and flying at me. Their sword broken as the Blood Knight stood where they clashed, spinning the tip of their sword into the ground.
“Pitiful undead. Hardly worth the effort.” The Blood Knight said.
It… talked?
“Um… what did you just summon?” I asked nervously.
“That’s a warrior of the God of Blood, Psychopaths and Custodians.” Zach said, looking tired, Saw helping to keep them up. “He’s a hardened warrior… not some random beast.”
That summon must have taken all he had left…
This will be a challenge.
“... Let me solo them…” Drago said.
“WHAT?!” Pero and I yelled simultaneously.
He put away his Ultra Greatsword and replaced it with two Kodachi swords. “I need to show my worth to the Guild somehow, and if it’s beating this assclown then I’ll gladly die for it.” Drago said readily.
“You think you’ll die fighting him?” I asked, though seeing the few wounds on Drago’s body from Saw… those injuries aren’t good if he keeps going.
“Saw still did a number on you, and that thing is fresh as can be.” Pero warned.
“Don’t worry, I got this.” Drago said with a smirk. “Ability Boost, Greater Ability Boost.” Drago said, which surprised me as he was using Martial Arts to boost his stats as he raised one of his swords up. “My name is Drago, what is yours Knight of Blood?”
“I am known as Luitwin Quint. You are not the first dragon I’ve faced.” He said, pulling his sword from the ground. “But you will be the smallest I’ve killed.”
“Many have tried, but I know you won’t succeed.” Drago growled, launching himself before clashing blades with the knight, a shockwave formed from their clash which surprised me even more.
The serrated teeth of the Blood Knight’s sword seemed to suddenly spark, Drago pulling back before they spun rapidly, scratching his weapon’s metal. With a huff, Drago rushed to the side, an upwards swing the Blood Knight Luitwin dodged with a backstep before- IS THAT A CANNON!?
They fired, knocking Drago in the chest with the impact. Surprisingly, Drago was only staggered but it let the Knight rush in, gripping Drago by the chest of his scales and ripped back. Blood spilling as Drago roared, managing to grip the Knight’s head and tear their cowl and hat off.
As Drago staggered back we all saw Luitwin’s face and… He looks… familiar… That hair and those eyes…
“Dude… he kinda looks like you.” Pero said.
“What the hell…” I muttered. “That’s… how!?”
Luitwin did not reply, they simply swung their sword, the teeth giving a spin around the length of the blade before suddenly erupting in lightning of crackling blue.
Drago dodged the swing, moving a lot faster ever since I gave him those Dex stat increases. “Gokō Jūji!” Drago snapped, using both blades in a scissor like fashion and slashing at the blood knight.
The slashes hit their mark, even if Luitwin was bigger than Drago he still managed to hit the neck, blood gushing out of the wound before… it stopped and pulled itself right back into it’s neck. “Oh you motherfucker.” Drago muttered as he jumped back.
Luitwin rushed in, a flurry of slashes with the mix of spinning serrated teeth on their blade and crackling electricity leaving them little room to do more than dodge as Drago tried to find an opening.
“Come on Drago…” I muttered, seeing them dodge and parry to the best of their ability before they jumped back.
“Onmyō Hasshi.” Drago said, which also made me realize he said both of those things in perfect japanese as he threw his dual kodachi’s, the first one getting blocked but the second blade, being directly behind the first, caused the knight to grab it quickly to not get hit, but I… think I blinked and saw the knight’s hand get cut off as Drago grabbed his weapon again. “Kaiten Kenbu Rokuren!” Drago roared, spinning so fast that I think I saw the outline of six cross slashes hitting the knight square in the chest.
“Crimson Vengeance!” The knight shouted, as the blood that was on the ground suddenly shot up and pierced Drago’s left leg, right arm and stomach multiple times.
“Fuck…” Drago coughed up a distressing amount of blood, shattering the blood spikes and swapping to a Zweihander. “I’m not falling yet asshole!” He shouted, as the two started to let out flurry of blows that… were honestly dizzying with how fast they were going with such huge weapons…
Luitwin took more than a few hits. When Drago was done, huffing as they were somehow still standing.
Luitwin stumbled back. “You’re a strong one, dragon… Even with all you hold back…” He coughed.
“H-how do you know I’m holding back?” Drago asked carefully, struggling to stay standing from all the wounds he also got.
Luitwin laughed. “I have seen truths, the nature between cosmic divines, mad men and monsters. I can see what you suppress… deep down… Keeping your beasthood caged. You’d make a good Hunter…” He said. “My teacher would have the time of her life training talent like yours…” He said, looking at his sword for a time. “Looks like I still have much to learn from her as well…” He said, grabbing the blade with his other hand. He looked to be putting it to his side.
There was a click, and with a rapid motion Luitwin threw the handle of his blade, attached to it a smaller, sharp sword that pierced into Drago’s chest… right into his heart.
That was the Sheath?!
The ground… and even the air felt like it was trembling as Drago let out a bestial roar, his body bulking up as his face turned more like the dragon’s of mythology, as they bit down onto Luitwin’s entire shoulder and ripped that chunk out of him, the sound of a heart struggling to beat resonating in the air as Drago grabbed the knight and slammed him down on the ground.
Drago slammed Luitwin to the ground again, and again, each slam taking more effort, slower until he collapsed.
There was silence for a time before I saw his Assistant mark vanish off his wrist.
…
Luitwin laughed, a weak laugh as the blood pooled under him. “You’d make a fine Hunter indeed…” He muttered as the pool of blood swallowed him into it.
Holy shit…
“Damn…” Saw said.
“That… was the Dragon Lord Heart?” I asked carefully, wondering what would happen if Drago didn’t have it pierced through… “That was… a lot more than I expected.”
“Two on three then…” Pero muttered.
“Nope… I’m out… That summon zapped me…” Zach said.
Saw helped Zach into Scotch’s arms to keep them upright. He faced Peroronchino and I… then groaned. “Fuck… I really don’t want to use this one but fuck without Zach not many other options…”
“Well, that depends.” Pero said, putting away the normal bow and bringing out Houyi’s bow, his signature bow that did elemental damage and could only be blocked by magic. “What kind of nonsense do you have in store for us?”
“I can fucking hear them gloating now I swear to fuck…” Saw said, ignoring Pero’s question as he pulled out his Keyblade as well as what appeared to be some form of charm in the shape of a star, made from metal threads and small sawblades cut into the shape. “Gods fuck they are gonna pester me to no end…”
“What the hell are you doing?” I asked carefully.
“Fuck you both in advance.” Saw said, gripping the charm against their chest.
An explosion of green fire shot out from them followed by a blinding light as Saw suddenly gained wings of pure green plasma, their keyblade cloaked in the burning energy as they began to pull their blade back, the ground cracking and melting at the same time as green electricity cracked off their body.
“Wait what the fuck?!” Pero yelped.
“Wait wait wait, hold on!” I said quickly, fearing what the hell was about to happen.
“Fuck you both! Ugh… Hero’s Aid!” Saw yelled, swinging as- Is that a fucking green sun?!
“... Momo we are so fucked…” Pero said to me as the attack hit and everything went white… then black.
—
…
“Bwah!” I yelped, sitting up and… I’m in bed? Was that all… a dream?
“Yo that last attack fucking nuked you.” I turned, seeing Spite next to my bed. I looked at my hands… damn it, bones again…
I… We lost…
“... God damn it…” I sighed. “We… lost, badly…”
“Eh.” Spite shrugged. “So what is the prize for someone beating you guys anyway?”
“Um…” I frowned, checking to see what the rewards are. “I don’t know actually…”
“You ran a dungeon for how long and never created a rewards pool for anyone who could beat it?” Spite asked with disbelief.
“This place was undefeated ever since we got this place as our guild hall, and literally the ‘reward’ was going to be assholes stealing our shit, destroying our Guild Weapon, and forcing us to disband.” I stated. “At least in the game…”
“Right… Well those three have thankfully been waiting patiently to talk.”
I sighed. “Alright, let’s go talk…” I said, getting out of bed and… not feeling much again… damn it. “I need another Human Effigy…” I grumbled.
“We’ll see about getting you more later.” Spite sighed as I walked out with them. Drago and Pero were waiting for me outside my room.
“I will fight that guy again someday…” Drago said.
“I think I can taste burning hydrogen…” Pero grumbled.
“Well, you will most likely get your rematch sooner or later Drago and… well I miss having a body.” I said. “But let’s go give Saw and the rest a reward… whatever the hell it could be.”
“Wait what do you mean you don’t know?”
“Because in Yggdrasil, if we lost, all our shit would be gone and the Guild would be disbanded.” I stated. “This is brand new and also something that I didn’t know, I’ve been busy…”
“Damn it I was hoping for loot…” Drago groaned.
“Of course you were…” Spite said, rolling his eyes.
We walked back to the Throne Room where Saw, Scotch and Zach were sitting at a table that was placed here, eating some sandwiches with drinks.
“Well… congratulations, you beat the Great Tomb of Nazarick.” I said carefully.
Saw got up, walked up to me, jumped and slapped my face.
The hell?!
“I have gotten forty six messages from the bitch whose power I had to borrow to beat you and all of them range from sarcastic concern to pure gloating…”
“That’s not my fault you furry bitch.” I huffed.
“Hey! Only we can call him a furry bitch.” Zach joked.
“So what’s the reward to at least make the headache I have waiting for me back home less bad? No doubt they’ve already told Katie and I’m just lucky she hasn’t pulled me back to the realm of light to coddle me… fucking overprotective milf god…”
“That’s the problem, what reward?” I asked, seeing the trio look confused. “Back in Yggdrasil, if this were to happen, they’d raid our coffers, steal all our shit, break our guild weapon and force the guild to disband along with returning the Tomb back to a normal ass dungeon… I still don’t know the rules of the wider reality.” I explained carefully, repeating what I told the others real quick.
“... May you get cucked by every bitch you want to sleep with…” Saw growled.
“Jesus…” Pero said.
… That is the harshest insult I’ve ever been told…
“Rude, you should have realized this when you first gave me that Dungeon Orb, which again, thank you.” I nodded to Scotch.
“Well… Typically the Final Boss or bosses in a dungeon drop a range of loot, sometimes it’s some of their gear, some Rem, and other items.” Scotch said. “For a level four Dungeon the items are in the hundreds save weapons that relate to the boss, and Rem is about several million or so.”
“Well… that seems reasonable.” I said, going through my Assistant on things.
“But…” Scotch spoke up, making me pause. “We have an alternative offer.”
“I’m not appeasing Saw.” I said.
“Fuck you.”
“You deserve it for nuking the both of us.” Pero huffed.
“Just be glad the borrowed power is only about thirty percent of the actual person’s power…” They huffed.
“Not that. See… it’s very simple… What we’d like alternatively is…” Scotch was suddenly in front of me, all four hands holding one of mine. “Please let me study your World Items!”
… What?
“Um… wat?” I asked in confusion.
“Like… how to build them? The Lore? Cause if you want Lore I know plenty to help.” Drago admitted.
“That too, but I need to learn how to make them. I know I can, my Forge has the capacity, but right now I need to understand them to be able to make recreations so I can eventually make brand new ones! World Items are really rare and your Yggdrasil is the only one really around right now and I’d love nothing more than to study and reverse engineer your World Items and all the other neat items I saw.” Scotch said.
“And to make it more fair for you, given we did kind of troll your dungeon, we’d be willing to help upgrade your gear, Dungeon, teach you all anything you might wanna know and Saw will help with other stuff like battles and such.” Zach said.
“Yeah, besides I still have a lot more vacation days and if it keeps me away from Hero’s smug face, the longer the better…” Saw said.
“That… would be great to be honest.” I admitted. “Cause… I’m going to be honest, watching you three just walk through more than half of the dungeon with minimal ease really hurt, I would have taken this loss fine, some bruised pride never killed anyone, but still…”
“Eh, it’s fine. The thing with a multiverse and such is that things will rarely go as planned.” Saw shrugged.
“Well, some help would be fantastic.” I nodded. “We’re all still trying to figure out a lot of things with the new reality, as well as run a kingdom here… it’s a lot.”
“Ironically I have experience with setting up towns and such so, Kingdom can’t be that different…” Saw hummed.
“This world has already been invaded by Alex’s followers once.” Drago informed them. “As one of the ‘Border Patrol’ members, I need to keep track of that crap, as well as monsters from Yggdrasil trying to come onto this side of the world.”
“Oh I have experience with that fuck…” Saw said.
“How bad is Alex if I may ask?” I asked. “I know he’s awful cause of just the part of him being apart of the Dark Realm and his god follower turning an entire kingdom into Nokori but… how bad is he?”
“... I think even if we killed him, his creations and his God Maker factory and followers will always be a threat… Even long after he’d been killed, he’d still be remembered because what he created would never die out… Funny thing is, being remembered is irrelevant to him… he wouldn’t care about that… he’d only care that what he’s created continues to fulfil its purpose.”
“So pretty fucking bad.” Pero nodded.
I hope this man won’t become such a threat to my home… Just glad these three offered to help after everything.
To be continued...
Chapter Text
With Demiurge and Albedo punished, cursed to also be human for a time like Shalltear, I debated on having them there to receive the lessons Saw was going to teach, but figured it would be better to have them attend with the rest of them. Meanwhile Scotch was going over our guild and various items to ensure he could replicate them and maybe make them better.
That left Zach with Pero, Drago, Spite and I in a meeting room so they could answer some questions for us.
“So, what do you want to ask?” Zach asked.
“There’s… a lot.” I said carefully. “Like what the hell half of the abilities Saw used are?”
“Well, as a Nokori his only inborn ability is to produce a nearly unlimited amount of Saw Blades from his body he can have appear anywhere inside or outside of his person. He can spin them as fast as a machine could and throw them at the speed of most professional baseball pitchers.” Zach started.
“Nearly unlimited, so there’s a limit?” Drago asked.
“As a Nokori his use of his power is dependent on the amount of mana he has… but Saw has a lot of mana since his magic affinity was with Chaos Magic.”
“Right, we kind of assumed ‘Saw’ was his Nokori ability, but the explosions, gate portals, the fuck was that?” Pero asked.
“Those were his Quirk Abilities.” Zach said. “They’re genetic based abilities that don’t use magic to work, basically controlled mutations that allow a wide range of super powers. The explosion was, well, Explosion. He can produce a nitroglycerine like substance from sweat on his hands and ignite them through a controlled oxidation process. The portal was Warp, its technically multiple quirk abilities combined together to form a single teleportation based power. Quirk abilities can work together if you use them right and Saw learned how to make use of them with his sawblades as well as various other magics and elements while he was on Armageddon.”
“Genetic abilities? Hmm, kind of sounds like Racial abilities when you think about it.” I hummed.
“Except a lot weirder, cause how the hell can you just genetically sweat nitroglycerine? What kind of nonsense would make that a thing?” Drago inquired.
Zach shrugged. “They’re a form of mutation and I’m not a geneticist.”
“Well, what was that thing he used to pull out the power of the green sun to one shot Momo and Pero?” Spite asked.
“That was called a Wayfinder. They’re a special item that can let people with a strong enough connection lend power to one another regardless of the distance or even if they’re alive or dead. Technically you can use it with your worst enemy even.” Zach said.
“Talk about a situationship.” Drago chuckled.
“And… who the hell is this Hero person that gave them all that ridiculous power?” I asked.
“Well, They’re Hero, the God of Heroes, a survivor of the Chaos Guilds and Armageddon, a Nokori that was made with a sun Phoenix, technically a venetian of the creation war from well before this reality existed but also not? There’s some nonsense there I don’t fully get, and currently they’re one of the Co-Leaders of the Realm of Light.”
“Well that’s… that explains a lot.” I admitted carefully.
“The fuck? Sun Phoenix?” Spite asked.
“There’s a hierarchy to Phoenixes based on the flame that created them. Fires and such being the lower tier, then Volcanos, Suns, Galaxies, and Universes… then of course a while ago we learned there’s actually one above that… Multiverse…”
“Which I… believe is the reason why everything broke apart like this.” I brought up. “But I feel like that’s only half of what makes phoenix’s so strong, even if they are the leader of the Realm of Light.”
“You aren’t wrong. Phoenixes, all of them are a near limitless source of magic, and Sun Phoenixes and up can heal from Soul Damage and even regenerate their souls as well… but what makes them so strong is that the spark that created them is carried in them… in every cell across their body. Meaning Hero isn’t just one sun, but countless. Same with Romero. Before he evolved he was a Galaxy phoenix… that’s a galaxy of power across each cell, and after… each cell in his body is its own multiverse of power.”
“That’s busted as sin.” Pero stated.
“Yeah, cause if say a Wild Fire Phoenix just cut off a finger, which has eighty five million cells in it, and used it as a grenade… that would blow up a planet…” Drago said, scratching his head as it looked like he was doing a lot of math. “... No, Phoenix’s in your reality are absolutely horseshit, cause if… if it starts getting into Suns, then… I’m sorry, but if a Sun Phoenix exploded it would blow up a Galaxy minimum…”
“Yeah. The only reason Romero did that and evolved was to help Ben take out Tzeentch, even if they aren’t dead they’ll be out of commission for several thousand years which is good for us… but yeah, Romero’s evolution should have turned him into a King Phoenix, or the Universe Phoenix, but because they were in the Realm of magic… a realm that boosts magic just by being in it, and Romero being a Nokori… Yeah he skipped Universe and into Multiverse… which is a first as far as creation is concerned, but it also created all the cracks around the multiverse.”
“Huh… So that mean this feather is this Romero person’s?” Spite asked as he showed the feather still tied into one of his longer hair braids.
Zack looked at it for a bit. “Yeah, that’s Romero’s. Not surprised a few of his feathers went flying with the explosion that went off… Strong enough to inflict minor Code Damage if Ben’s injuries mean anything…”
“So what would happen if this little guy decided to eat one of the feathers?” Drago asked, carefully scooping up and showing off Little Ghost who cutely waved at Zach.
“Given what that being is, they're likely now a vessel containing a few galaxies or so, if the eyesockets in their helmet mean anything with the stars they now have. Void beings and such have unique relationships with Phoeixes… not counting Void Phoenixes and such.”
“Of course there are Void Phoenixes…” I grumbled. “Right, so he should be okay and nothing too worrying should be happening with their health.”
“I’m not an expert but I don’t think so. Anything else?”
“What’s the Realm of Light like?” I inquired. “I have heard some things from the Realmless that I’ve taken in, but I wanted to get an idea from someone that lives there.”
“It’s… endless. Endless resources, endless possible adventures, endless potential, and it’s where the Afterlife of Paradise now leads to. It’s basically as big as a multiverse without being a multiverse. Planets can be as big as galaxies and the laws of gravity and such take a vacation… It’s nice. Some issues here and there, but nothing that is largely harmful to itself.”
“Interesting.” I hummed. “Good to know, it also explains the… incredible number of rewards Obsidian got…”
“Yeah. There isn’t much they don’t have… especially cause of Katie…”
“The goddess of Luck right?” Spite asked. “Yeah she tried giving me some overpowered shit.’
“Luck, Family, Fertility and Love.” Zach nodded. “Yeah. Were it not for her I imagine they’d not have as much in terms of resources as they do.”
“Alright.” I nodded, scratching my chin. “How deep is the Magic system? Because I noticed some of your spells don’t need spell matrixes… although I probably don’t need to do that anymore…”
“Short answer, yes. There’s many types of magic with varying degrees of potential, uses and even combinations. All it really comes down to is preference and skill.”
“Interesting, and thank you.” I nodded.
“Is there any… side effects to having sapient weapons?” Drago asked quickly.
“It depends on the weapons.” Zach said. “Keyblades while sapient don’t usually speak to their wielder unless in times of need. Symbiotic weapons can become part of the wielder, but unless they’re either Void or Cursed usually no.”
Drago pulled out Abyss Falcon. “And what if the Void weapon keeps hitting on me?” He asked nervously. “Among many others?”
Zach shrugged. “I’ve heard of some people giving their Sapient Weapons bodies they can switch between.”
Pero and Spite snorted.
Twelve other weapons appeared as if on cue and dropped right on top of Drago. “Ladies please! Stahp!”
“As you can see… Drago is a harem protagonist.” I chuckled. “But besides the shenanigans here, are there any questions you have for us?”
“No, not really.”
I nodded. “Then I suppose that’s all the questions we have then?” I inquired to the rest.
“I got nothing.” Spite shrugged.
“I actually have a question…” Pero said. “What exactly is that curse you put on Shalltear, Demiurge and Albedo?”
“It’s a Conditional Curse.” Zach said. “It can’t be undone by any item or magic unless the conditions are met.”
“And those conditions are?” I asked. “I know we heard your statement towards Shalltear but there might be hidden conditions we don’t know about.”
“They just need to create their own strength and learn who they are. It’s clear they’re all created entities with their powers and strengths given to them. The Curse locked all that away, they’ll have to start from square one like anyone else and hopefully learn they’re more than what they were made to be. They still believe themselves NPC’s. Disposable and replaceable, but I can tell they’re not. At least to two of you.” Zack said, giving a look to Pero and I.
“She’s my daughter…” Pero admitted.
“Yes… so many here are our family.”
“Yes, but I don’t think they fully understand what those words mean yet. That’s why I put the curse on them, so they can understand. Both what it means to be the species you two used to be, the struggles of just living day to day, and the value your relations have between each other.” Zach said.
“Really hope Shalltear learns… she’s been doing good ever since her first death to figure things out…” I said carefully.
“Oh damn I just realized something…” Pero muttered.
“What?” I asked worriedly.
“Shalltear and Albedo are gonna start having periods now…”
“... Oh no…” I groaned.
“None of your female staff had them before?” Zach asked.
“Because our staff aren’t… necessarily human.” I said carefully. “I didn’t question things, and I’m now very concerned about a lot of things…”
“A lot of inhuman species have periods still. It’s almost universal amongst those who reproduce like mammals do.”
“I don’t need to know things…” I said weakly.
“Right… Well, if that’s all I guess I can answer some more general questions you might have on reality, or the multiverse anyway.”
“Well, who are apart of the Pantheon of the Light Realm?” Drago asked. “We know the names of the Dark Realms but not the Light Realms.”
“Well, the Light Realms really only have one Pantheon made up of many gods who join. There’s Katie, as you all know, then Ben, God of Endurance, Genetics and Karma. Then Zeke, God of Custodians, Blood and Psychopaths, Hero, God of Heroes, Shift, God of Chaos and Therapy. Lambert, God of Death, Narinder, God of Progress, Shamura, God of Guidance, Heckat, Goddess of Culinary, Leshy, God of Nature, and Kallamar, God of the sea. Their variants who are the gods of Darkness, Death, Wisdom and War, Famine and Pestilence respectively. Then there’s the Gods of Time, Opal and Oscar, The Goddess of War Appia, Goddess of Cold and Slumber Priscilla, God of Forgiveness Clark, Romero is the Nokori God but he’s also a Demon Lord of Murder, and Demon Lord Heather. There’s also Meg, The Idol Goddess, then there’s some others but those are the main ones.” Zach said.
“That’s quite a list of gods.” I admitted.
“Yeesh, damn near have double against the Dark Gods.” Drago pointed out.
“True, but I have a feeling that won’t last long…” Zach sighed.
“Why do you say that?” Pero asked.
“There was an incident a while ago… See, The Multiverse is largely governed by this group who go by The Family. They’re all powerful beings who can make or destroy realities with a thought, and when it comes to Gods, especially those of the realm of Light and Dark there are rules at play that have to be followed. Even in a war… One of the rules is that one pantheon god can not slay another without first declaring war on that god or pantheon as a whole… well, a while ago, this guy Tony… He just became a god, and he killed Greta, the Dark Realm Goddess of Bloodshed and Nurgle’s wife. He wasn’t a registered member of the pantheon, and broke the rules so… The Dark Realm got a Counterbalance. Basically something happened across reality in their favor…”
“You said it was a War so… why the overreaction?” Drago asked.
“Yeah that’s a good point, you’re making it sound like what happened is some grand horror show when that’s… like, Tuesday for us.” Pero pointed out.
“Well, the rules-”
“Are for the poor.” I said, cutting him off as I sighed. “We… we really hoped we wouldn’t hear something along those lines… we’re happy to know that there are rules to keep things in line but… hearing that someone took a stand against monsters and was punished for it to the extent of the monsters getting favor because of it is… it just sounds like corporate bailouts all over again…”
Zach sighed, rubbing his eyes. “Look, I’m not gonna pretend I understand these rules either, but all I do know is that because of what Tony did, there were sightings of variants of Romero, Meg and some others spotted around that are working with the Dark Realm. So for whatever reason, it means Greta’s life was worth making evil variations of some of the Light Realm’s gods so take that however you will. I’m just the informant, not the rule maker.”
“I’m sorry, we didn’t mean to sound rude or point the blame at you.” I said with a raised hand.
“Just… bad home experiences are creeping in and we’re not… happy to hear that…” Drago sighed.
“Why would her life be worth that…” Spite said. “I feel like that’s something none of you considered yet… You all just drew connections to back home but you forget this isn’t our old home… What made Greta so valuable, or the need for these rules to be so specific that breaking them warrants this level of counterbalance?”
“Because she’s one of the Pantheon members and married to one of the leaders if memory serves.” I said, relooking that up because I’m sure I looked this up before. “So Nurgle would take offense to that, the rulers of the Dark Realm… not sure though.”
“Let me ask this then. Would a new, unregistered god kill a god from the Light Realm, would the same counterbalance rule apply?” Spite asked.
“Yes.” Zach nodded.
“So it probably has something to do with their positions?” I questioned.
“Don’t see why though, if things are Infinite then wouldn’t they be as replaceable as we are?” Drago asked.
“You’re not replaceable.” I stated.
“You’re funny.” Drago said as if on instinct…
“The Dark Realm isn’t like the Realm of Light… it’s not infinite. It needs to invade out to gather more resources and materials. A new realm was made that helps but even so, Spite does have a point. These rules apply to both sides equally. And in terms of replacements, no one has replaced Greta yet, Slaanesh retired and hasn’t had a replacement appear, and with Tzeentch out for the next few thousand years someone is gonna have to take over for them but even that’s been left unfilled at the moment.”
“Sounds like poor planning.” Pero pointed out. “Not that I know the greater scope of things, but that sounds weird.”
“But let’s back up, why in the world would the Dark Realm be finite when the other is infinite? That doesn’t make sense.” Spite pointed out.
“The realms of Light and Dark are part of something called the Self Balancing scales.” Zach said. “They are meant to be at battle eternally.”
“... That’s not good…” I said slowly.
“... Drago, remember when you looked into some stuff and learned that there’s not a lot of people who adventure in the Multiverse or the realm of light?” Spite asked.
“Yeah, why?” Drago asked.
“What if it’s the same for the Dark Realm? The Gods on both sides that can be of importance to these scales are finite…”
“Explaining the need for the counterbalance when Greta was killed by one not of the Light Realm’s pantheon…” Zach muttered.
“Meaning the gods on both sides are necessary to these Scales and when disrupted, like an unexpected murder, The Family has to do something to correct it… the big question is what are they trying to prevent by keeping these scales in balance?”
“I don’t know…” I said carefully.
“Well… let’s look at it here…” Drago brought up. “Reality is supposedly infinite right? Why are they forcing it to be finite to begin with? There’s plenty of just purely evil beings out there so why drive an entire realm to basically become bandits and scavengers? What’s this new realm that helps out?”
“The Retirement realm, it’s a place Clark created to try to end these conflicts.” Zach answered.
“Of course the adorable dog was the one to do that.” Spite muttered.
“Point being, something is forcing people’s hands here even when there’s no need.” Drago pointed out. “Which is even weirder when you think about how Reality is supposed to work…” The dragonoid said, scratching his head in thought.
“And whatever it is, it’s got The Family keeping two realms at war basically forever.” Spite hummed.
“So the question now is, why isn’t The Family attacking Clark?” I pointed out, which earned a look from everyone. “Cause think about it, Clark has created a neutral ground, a place to end this, and from what his lore in the Forgotten Gods Temple indicates, he could solve all the issues of the Dark Realm with ease, so what’s keeping Dark Realmers from just packing up and leaving?” I pointed out.
“Probably some contract? I mean, if we’re thinking like this is back home, then yeah the Rulers of the Dark Realm would have everyone under lock and key until they’re done with them.” Pero pointed out.
“I dunno… This still feels off…” Spite said.
“Just more headaches all around…” I grumbled. “I doubt we’ll get involved with this but… just knowing this is happening at all is rough…”
“Sadly. Well, other than all that, the rulers of the Light Realm are Hero and Neoth, and the rulers of the Dark Realm are Dark Grey and Pain.” Zach said.
“Now if you look at the diagram here, you’ll see why the Dark Realm is suffering.” Drago said like a news reporter.
“We don’t know who they are but… names aren’t inspiring confidence.” I said sheepishly.
“Dark Grey is some kind of Copy of an old enemy the Family fought who agreed to work with them, and Pain is called the Mother of Monsters. Every monster across creation she’s supposedly had a hand in making, altering or mutating.” Zach said.
“Well that’s good to know.” I nodded.
“Yeesh… quite the duo…” Drago muttered.
“So what are the odds we meet any of these people?” Spite asked.
“Not likely… maybe Romero but that’s only if Saw thinks about telling him about this place and even then, not likely.” Zach said.
“Alright, so we’re still out of the way so that not many would bother us.” I admitted. “Good… that’ll at least make sure we’re ready when it does happen.”
“Guess that means for the most part we just focus on the Yggdrasil shit.” Pero said.
“If you ever want help with that, I know some people who are professional dungeon explorers. Oh yeah also those guys too but they might be busy depending…” Zach said as he was writing down numbers.
“Oh? Who do you have in mind?” I inquired.
“Well, the professionals I know go by Peace, Luv, Luna and Urus. The other group is actually some kids from the Pantheon that started their own journey of adventuring. I’m sure they’d appreciate helping you guys.” Zach handed me the paper, the number for Peace here as well as one for who looked to be Ben, Rex’s… mom?
“Um… context? I assumed Ben was male.” I admitted.
“Ben is male and female. They appear more female but usually act more masculine." Zach said.
“Smash, next question?” Pero said.
“Didn’t even hesitate…” Spite said dryly at Pero.
“You don’t even know what they look like.” I groaned.
“I’m sure you can find some magazines with them in it.” Zach said, chuckling a bit.
“No.” I said immediately.
“Aw come on.” The bird archer groaned.
“No, but anyways, back on track with us needing to get stronger… and probably expand as well, as we went to another world and met some new friends that I feel personally attached to for some unknown reason.” I admitted.
“The Skeleton Wants A Family and Adopts Everyone They See.” Spite chuckled.
“Better than my crappy horror of an Isekai Anime title…” Drago muttered.
“Actually, that’s a good question, do you know why I have this weird attachment to someone I have never met before?” I inquired. “He is another Isekai by the name of Subaru if that helps.”
“Hmm… Could either be the Bleed Effect or the Tugging Phenomenon- First to laugh gets shot.” Zach said, pulling out a Bloody Blaster like Scotch had in the dungeon earlier.
Pero, Drago and Spite all paused where they were.
“Alright… so who the hell decided to make that an innuendo?” I asked, as seriously like… why?
“It’s not… So first off the Bleed Effect is why sometimes in some realities what’s viewed as fiction exists as reality in another. Meanwhile the Tugging Phenomenon-” Zack pulled the hammer on the gun back. “Is sort of like… pieces of a puzzle looking for one another. Friends, soul mates, it helps them find one another even if they’re from different realities.”
“Well, I’ll assume that the two of us would have been friends in another reality.” I admitted. “And if it wasn’t an innuendo, then these three children wouldn’t be holding back laughter.”
“Not even Saw laughed. I hope that tells you three how immature you are. I love Saw, but he can be a child, and not even he laughed when he heard about this. He just thought it was weird.”
“I mean, yes it’s weird, but you have to admit someone knew what they were doing… especially when it involves finding someone’s significant other.” I pointed out.
“Too bad Momo’s back to bones. Nothing to-” Pero started.
BANG!
“AGH! WORTH IT!” Pero yelled from the floor where he was groaning in pain.
“Not sure if that was dedication to a bit or stupidity…” Spite said.
“Bit of both.” I admitted with a shrug. “But this has been very informative, especially with the wider reality.”
—
I will admit, seeing all the Floor Guardians, save a few, walk out of their training with Saw wearing Dunce Caps was… something for sure.
“I didn’t know pain could not feel good…” Shalltear groaned.
“My arms feel like they wanna fall off…” Albedo whined.
“Suits are not… built for exercise it seems…” Demiurge said, his suit so soaked in sweat he looks like he was out in the rain.
Mare and Aura also had on dunce caps, as well as many books they were carrying with great effort.
Cocytus walked out holding a new weapon, it looked like a Keyblade but was blue and much more simple in design.
The Battle Maids walked out with some books and papers.
All of The Worst were in a cage with the word ‘Failures’ written on the top.
Victim… was still in that bubble floating along happily.
Nigredo handed me some papers… Maternity Leave…
Pestonya awkwardly took her hand and the two walked off.
… Good for them at least.
“Right, so a lot of things have been happening…” I said carefully. “And what did we learn?” I asked everyone.
“Paperwork sucks!” Aura groaned.
“W-well uh… we’re learning new things at least?” Mare said sheepishly.
“Humans are weak but also take a lot of effort to get stronger…” Shalltear groaned.
“Also that human females feel pain for up to a week once a month…” Albedo groaned.
“Skin and hide of intelligent beings is not appropriate scroll paper materials…” Demiurge groaned.
“Team based tactics only go so far when you can still get singled out.” The Battle Maids all said.
“Materity leave is the responsibility of the employer to provide to the workers.” Nigredo said.
“Sometimes it’s as simple as asking to date to make it happen…” Pestonya said with a blush.
“Weapon arts and skill does not a Master make, but only one step to learning many possibilities between them all.” Cocytus said.
“!eeeeW” Victim said as they floated around in the bubble still.
“Well, seems you all have learned some valuable lessons.” I said readily. “Also… what’s with all the dunce caps?”
“The ones with caps have the most to learn and work on…” Aura grumbled.
“Y-yeah…” Mare sighed.
Hm.. only ones without them are a few of the Battle Maids, Pestora, Nigredo, and Cocytus and Victim.
“It feels like Pestora and Nigredo are cheating because they got high.” I said carefully. “And where’s Rubedo?” I asked.
“Hanging out with Scotch cause he is fascinated by her design, armor and shifting mana gun.” Saw answered.
“Ah, right then.” I nodded. “Well, what are you all going to need to learn from this?”
“I learned nothing because he said me and Mare need to go to school.” Aura huffed.
“M-Mr. Saw said we’re too young to be fighting…” Mare said carefully.
“Nonsense! Both of you have done super well getting the Five Fingers crime syndicate under our control.” I said readily.
“Which speaking of, why the hell did you have children committing murders!?” Saw asked quickly.
“No, it was honest work.” I stated. “Plus the Five Fingers syndicate was a group of drug and human traffickers, we took that down and used the remaining members as informants for the Re-Estize crime rings.”
“Yeah, sure, and my old man beating my mother to death in front of me was ‘Character development’. Put them in a school or at least build one!” Saw countered.
I sighed. “Fine, fine. Not like I restricted their access to the Library where there’s a lot of things for them to read.” I admitted.
“Good. Now as for those three,” He motioned to Shalltear, Albedo and Demiurge. “Your only job is to get them set on Quests in that Yggdrasil whatever to help them build up strength from zero again on top of their normal training.”
“It would be so much better if you didn’t also, somehow, negate their class levels…” I grumbled.
“I don’t know what those are but whatever.”
“MMO RPG’s you filthy casual.” I huffed. “Ugh…”
“Bitch I grew up poor, all my games were ten to twenty years old and the only things I paid monthly were rent, water and power.”
“And when you were your husband’s?” I countered. “Table Top RPG’s as well.”
“Firstly, I stole a lot of movies with Zach, and I didn’t meet Scotch til after my Isekai thing and half were stolen, the other half found while out looting on Armageddon, and a few I got his mom to find for me since she worked in the Greed Markets.”
“Either way, the point is you also locked away their skills, abilities, and stats that they would have gotten normally…”
“Not through the Assistant, and Zach’s the one who cast the curse, not me.”
I sighed. “Alright, alright.” I managed. “But time to start doing a lot of quests in Yggdrasil, was going to do that anyways so we can find our Earth…” I managed.
“And commit all the war crimes.”
“We’re not going to commit war crimes.” I huffed.
“Sure. Well, maybe you won’t. That dragon guy on the other hand. I can see it in his eyes.”
“Yes, yes, Drago is Canadian, keep him away from this Meg character.” I stated.
“Or not. Fuck if I care.” Saw shrugged as he started walking off.
I sighed, the others started heading back to their rooms. Save the Five Worst and Victim.
“Alright, Shalltear, Demiurge, and Albedo, come with me, we have some basic quests to go on for you to get your strength back.” I stated.
“Yes lord Ainz…” The three said, sounding dead tired.
I looked at the three, then sighed and reconsidered. “Actually, you three get your rest, we’ll work on quests later.” I said, wanting to at least give them some rest before moving on here.
The three collapsed onto the floor, out cold.
Oof… that’s a mood. Done that more times than I care to remember…
I used some magic and brought them all to their rooms with Gate.
With that done I went back to the throne room, finding Pero, now healed from being shot. Thankfully that gun or bullets don’t negate healing.
Time to get another old friend back…
“Alright, Karma? Help me bring back another friend.” I mentally said to my System Title.
[“Activating Draw From The Past.”] The title said as the same deck of cards appeared before me. It shuffled and resorted itself before a single card slipped out and moved to my hands.
I took it, turning and… Bukubukuchagama?!
The card left my hand and floated up and began to glow. Wait, no! Wait I’m not ready I’m-
The light flashed bright, filling the room before it faded and down fell… They had the same slime-like body of Bukubukuchagama’s avatar, but in a more humanoid and female shape. Three eyes across their head and wide lips that went almost from ear to ear… that they did not have…
“What in the… woah…” She spoke, looking around. I’d recognize that voice…
I brought a hand up to my mouth and coughed. “Um… h-hello Buku… it’s uh… been a while.”
“M-Momonga!? Woah that notification thing wasn’t joking-”
“Hello cunt!” Pero said way to chipper.
Buku paused, her eyes, a glowing green turned red at seeing him. “You… Where the fuck did you vanish to!?”
“I was in the loony bin, then I got brought here.”
“You didn’t even call anyone we thought you died!”
“Hence why I wiped my computer!”
“It was on fire in the back yard!”
“Wiped entirely!”
I couldn’t help but laugh as I heard their sibling arguments once again. “Oh, oh how I genuinely missed this.” I said with a warm smile.
“Well… Glad you’re alive… and in good spirits.” Buku said, crossing her arms as her eyes shifted back to green. “But… what’s going on here?”
“Recap? Isekai, Multiverse, Yggdrasil is real now, Momo’s lonely, and Spite and Drago are here.” Pero said.
“Oh cool! Oh crap I owe Spite twenty Ink Herbs!” Buku yelped.
“And I believe you owe Buku a certain amount of money?” I asked.
“... Nuh uh…” Pero said nervously.
“Owe me money for… what?” She asked, her whole body turning that shade of blushing red.
“What do you think?” Pero asked with a chuckle.
“Oh… Can you leave me and Momo alone for a bit?”
“Never say I never did anything for ya sis.” Pero laughed as he hurried on out of the throne room.
I looked Buku, seeing the slime girl that turned into a more… anthro look. “I… learned it from Pero after it… also learned you had a crush on me from Mare… accidentally said a thing when seeing Aura and Mare in goth clothes…” I tried to explain.
“Oh… I bet they looked adorable.” Buku said.
“I mean, they did but also I didn’t want them to… I literally just said ‘my sweet children no’ at that… and then it spiraled from there…” I said carefully. “Obsidian was trying to get them into a goth phase…”
“Obsidian?”
“There has been… a lot of things that have been happening.” I sighed. “But let’s not focus on that and focus more on you, how have you been?”
“Well, stressed since Pero vanished off the face of the earth… Other than that, well, Work was Work. Tried getting back into other games but not many felt… right… I’m sorry I never attended the closing server party you held here… I was trying to audition for something not porn related and well… I missed it and didn’t even get the role…”
“I’m sorry to hear that.” I said softly. “You would have done great with whatever nonsense happened… and do you want to know why Peroronchino was in an insane asylum or do you want to ask him yourself?”
“I can take a guess actually… found a copy of one of the games I had a role in with his stuff and wasn’t hard to put two and two together why he vanished… still wish he at least told us he went into an asylum.”
“True.” I nodded. “But yeah, a lot of nonsense has happened over the past year… but first,” I started, pulling out an Assistant sheet. “Which arm do you prefer?”
“Uh… left?”
I nodded, putting the sheet onto her left arm and seeing it automatically work it’s magic. “There you go, your own Assistant.”
“Woah… It’s kind of like the HuD from Yggdrasil…”
“Yep, and while you could already feel your skills and abilities, the cooldowns and other things naturally, this will help immensely.” I said readily. “And another thing, and you have to trust me on this… Am I your Overlord?” I asked, using the Custodian catchphrase since I might as well just get this over with.
“... Little early for roleplay ain’t it?” She asked, turning pink.
“N-no, it’s not like that!” I yelped, even though I saw the ping of her being under my Custody now. “It’s just a… really strong ability I gained not too long ago, that helps make others even stronger if they are under my ‘Custody’.”
“Oh… oh wow you weren’t kidding… two hundred percent? That’s one hell of a buff… huh… this system is quite different from Yggdrasil but I can figure it out… So… When should we go out on our first date?”
I took a deep breath. “When I get a human effigy and turn back into a human cause… this isn’t good.” I motioned to the fact that I was still in my skeletal form.
“I dunno. I always thought your avatar looked rather stoic. Heh… So… I actually don’t believe in the entire time we’ve known one another that we exchanged IRL names. Not sure how much that applies now but I’d like to know your real name Momonga.”
“Fair, my name is Satoru Suzuki.” I answered.
“Heh. Nice to meet you Satoru Suzuki. My name is Sonna Satō.”
“That’s a nice name.” I nodded.
—
I am so not ready for this!
Buku’s return was announced and everyone was just as thrilled as when Pero came back, and even Aura and Mare gave her a hug like Shalltear did for Pero, and a little after it all got settled…
I’ve never been on a date I don’t know what to do!
I’m just glad I could get those Human Effigies from The Shop and stocked up. They’re a bit pricey but thanks to the funds from turning in that Dark God it wasn’t too much of an issue.
“I’m surprised they didn’t have suit outfits in Yggdrasil…” Mom hummed as she was brushing my newly returned hair thanks to the Effigy.
“They did, but it was either paid items or purely cosmetic.” I admitted. “I didn't entirely care but… ugh! I’m so not ready for this!” I whined.
“Calm down dumpling. It will be fine, you two are just going out for a meal and to talk.”
“But what should I talk about? What can I talk about that doesn’t involve half the awful things I did in this world?” I asked weakly.
“Well, what did you two talk about in the guild? Back before?”
“Just… things I guess.” I managed.
“Well, then talk about things. Talk about nothing important and everything new you’ve learned since you got here.”
“I’ll try…” I admitted. “Just… this is my first date and I don’t want to screw it up, what if Buku got over me and was just doing this out of pity?”
“Oh sweetie how little you know women…” Mom chuckled. “I saw how she glances at you and talks to you. Ain’t no ‘over’ in that girl’s mind except maybe over you in bed.”
“Mom!” I yelped, my face burning bright at her saying that.
“What? You know I got around.”
“And it’s a thing I don’t need to know mom!”
“Heh. You are such a boy still, it’s adorable.” She said, a final brush and my hair looked… pretty good actually. “Alright. That just leaves clothes.”
“Right, the tailors are probably already working on something good given this development.”
“You have tailors but no actual suits?”
“I mean… the only time they made me an outfit it was… that.” I motioned to the fancy cloak that I wore one time but eh. “I always wear my gear so it’s not something I really cared about.”
“Just like your grandpa. Man would wear the same shirt and pants for weeks…”
“Well, I’m normally a skeleton so it didn’t really matter to be honest.” I admitted.
“Sounds like you still like to put off your baths then.”
“No, I still take bath’s properly, just need to have slimes get in between the joints of my bones to make sure it’s fully clean.”
“That so? Then I guess Buku is gonna have dibs on your bath times from now on~”
“Mom!” I snapped in embarrassment.
“Well she’s a slime, you use slimes to bathe, everyone has their kinks~”
“Cease!” I whined and covered my face, feeling steam come out of my head at my moms wicked speech.
Mom chuckled a little before speaking again. “So, where are you taking her for your date then?”
“Obsidian recommended a place since she’s been on dates before so, I’ll be heading there.”
“Oh, someplace out in the multiverse? Nice.”
“Yeah, hopefully it’s good.” I sighed. “Buku deserves a good first date…”
“I’m sure it will be fine son. Often times worrying about what could go wrong ruins a date more than something actually going wrong.”
“Well… I’m still worried.” I sighed. “This is the first time I’m actually going on a date…”
“You’ll do fine dumpling.”
The tailors brought me the suit and I met with Buku outside. The red and gold dress she wore over her orange slime body in a humanoid shape was… stunning.
“Ready?” She asked.
I had to actively push my jaw up and shook my head. “I’m ready.” I said carefully, trying to focus and not be stunlocked by her beauty.
“Come on, into the ship.” Obsidian said, motioning to the ship that did indeed look like a futuristic machine of space and air flight. I was a bit surprised to see it wasn’t larger on the inside like many multiversal ships and buildings.
“Th-thanks for the ride Obsidian.” I said. “Sorry for the inconvenience.”
“Well I am still on the contract with you so it’s part of the job.” She shrugged, walking over to the pilot’s seat.
Buku and I sat in one of the back seats and waited, the ship taking to the air and flying rapidly into orbit.
“I’m so thankful it’s not a bumpy ride…” I muttered, having used Fly a lot but this is taking that to a whole new level.
“The world looks so beautiful from up here…” Buku said, all three eyes wide as she looked down to the planet through a window.
“We’re gonna jump to the place so expect some shaking.” Obsidian said, flipping a few switches before energy surrounded the ship.
It did shake some before the scene outside the window changed. The planet now replaced by a large space station structure floating in the middle of countless cracks in reality that revealed other cosmos, planets and scenes of the far beyonds.
“Whoa.” I said in awe at the space station structure.
“This is amazing… what is this?” Buku asked.
“This is The Eyes of Gods. A restaurant?" Obsidian said.
“That whole structure is a restaurant?”
“Well, also parking and engineering but mostly it’s a restaurant. Realm of Light really knows how to show off how fast they can set things up.”
“I can imagine.’ I said. “Though if this is a restaurant, would Clark’s cooking be involved here?” I inquired, having tried some of their food before and… ho boy.
“His and his top chef acolytes and other gods of culinary and such yeah.” Obsidian nodded. “Though it does also have a gift shop and arcade.”
“Oh then I have to get some of that, trust me Buku, it’s… genuinely life changing how good Clark’s cooking is.”
“That was the God of Forgiveness from Yggdrasil wasn’t it?” She asked. “From the old gods tomb dungeon?”
“The Corgi/Beagle mix, yes.” I nodded.
“They’re a real god?”
“Yes they are, as we have come to learn, the Old Gods Tomb dungeon was basically a spot to show off real gods from the wider reality.” I answered. “And also, Drago finally got his mimic phoenix mount.”
“About time, he would not stop bitching about that whenever I dropped by there to grind a thing or two.” Buku admitted.
Obsidian landed the ship inside a docking station of sorts, letting Buku and I out while she waited in the ship.
Buku and I walked out, seeing a wide range of people and species all heading towards the central entrance location.
“So crazy… we’re in space but the gravity feels just like on earth…” Buku said as we walked towards the main entrance.
“Gravity, as far as I’ve heard, is more of a suggestion in the wider reality.” I admitted. “But ready for our date?” I asked, nervously raising my hand up for her to take.
“More than you mister nervous.” She chuckled.
We reached a chamber with many entrances, getting in line behind one of the greeters.
“Evening. Two then?” The greeter, some kind of automaton of clockwork and gears with a humanoid-fox like appearance, asked.
“Yes, table for two.” I nodded politely.
“Very well, will that be for Tier one, two, three, four or five access then?” The greeter asked.
“What’s the difference?” Buku asked.
“Tier one gets you your table, access to the arcade and gift shop and such. Two gives you access to the upper floors and viewing platforms 1-3. Three grants you access to the Bars and floors 3-5 and viewing platforms 4-5. Four grants you VIP access to all viewing platforms, twenty thousand tickets for the arcade, and access to the top floor. And five grants you a private dining room with all the prior options added, as well as a personal bar, arcade and gift shop complementary.”
“And… how much do these tiers cost?” I asked carefully, as I want to make this worth it for Buku but still all that sounds… incredibly pricy.
“Tier one is five hundred rem, two is a thousand, three is five thousand, four is ten thousand and five is twenty thousand. All per person.”
Huh… that’s actually a lot… no wait, that's WAY cheaper than I expected.
“I’d like to make this as special as I can.” I said. “Tier 5 please.” I said, handing the bag of fifty thousand Rem as I was given, thanks to Obsidian, more money than I could ever use or care about. “And keep the change.”
“Very well. One moment.” He said, placing the rem into a machine that counted it out rapidly before he typed away and brought out two arm bands, platinum and gold stripped that he placed on our wrists. “Just head to the elevators that way and show the operator there your bands.”
“Thank you.” I nodded. “Let’s go.” I said readily, heading to the elevator with my date.
“Wow, the tomb must be doing good. I don’t remember there being that much money in the treasury.” Buku said as we walked to the elevators.
“Well, the new universal currency is Rem, and I was given the weight of a planet in Rem after me, Spite and Obsidian beat a god and Obsidian turned them in.” I explained.
“Wow. Like a bounty then?”
“Yeah, apparently given the Light Realm is infinite they… give a lot of rewards for a bounty… like… a lot.” I said carefully.
“Sounds like we should cash in on that.”
“Oh trust me, I’ve been trying to figure out how to work with… um… I think just in Rem alone we got 99.5 decilion of that, not to mention all the Rem I get from working alongside the Adventurer’s Guild and taking in a lot of Realmless into the kingdom…” I admitted carefully.
“I think you beat out the Corps value there.”
“Possibly, but thankfully I can funnel a lot of money towards Scotch who is a rather great crafter.” I admitted.
“Who are they anyway?”
We got to the elevator, showing the operator our bands as they pushed a button and we made our way up.
“Well, Scotch is a four armed dog man that loves crafting, he and his two husbands, Saw and Zach, came here from the ‘Outside’ as it were, and… beat the Tomb…” I sighed.
“They did?!”
“Yeah… sadly they have powers and abilities that are beyond us and beat the Floor Guardian’s… rather easily…” I sighed. “And then Saw nuked me and Pero as he obtained a partial powerboost from a being that has sun’s for cells.”
“... And we thought we were tough shit back in Yggdrasil.” Buku chuckled.
“And we’re only considered a level 4 dungeon in this Realities Dungeon levels.” I said bitterly. “I’m still a… bit salty about all of this, but we’re going to be getting stronger.”
“Sounds like fun.”
The doors opened and we walked into a large room with arcade games, a bar, and a large window showing the cracks and windows across reality. From up here it’s almost like a chandelier of space…
“This is incredible…” Buku said as she looked out the window.
“Yeah… I never expected to see all this… and here I thought just seeing the Stars in the New World was incredible.”
“I don’t think I ever saw stars outside of VR…”
“The stars are beautiful… I thought they were gems in the sky that I jokingly said to collect… Demiurge thought I was serious though…” I admitted.
“In a reality like this, why not?” Buku asked as she turned to me. “Amongst all these newfound powers and forces… We could really make a stake in this endless multiverse, a flag standing among this Light and Dark realms. Something not really of either, but different. I remember you once said Ainz Ooal Gown would own all of Yggdrasil one day…”
“Oh yeah, that silly speech, roleplaying was our bread and butter half the time.” I chuckled. “But… staking a claim and being a new kingdom, carving a new path out of this endless battle between Light and Dark… heh, why not?” I said with a grin.
“It will be a goal worth achieving.” She chuckled as we turned back to take out seats at the table.
—
“So after all that… you only got a kiss?!” Pero huffed at me after I told him about the date with Buku the next day.
“What the hell did you think I would get besides that!?” I asked incredulously.
“Knowing my sister? Depends on how much wine she drank.” Pero said, a plate flying across the room and slamming against his head. “I see someone’s awake.”
Damn, he didn’t even flinch at it.
Buku huffed, still in pajamas I didn’t know she had as she walked over to get some coffee.
“It was a wonderful date… and you have no class.” She huffed, coffee pouring into a large mug that looked more made to hold beer over caffeine.
“Either way, I got a kiss from the lovely lady here, I am satisfied with it from our first date.” I stated.
“Who knew you were that much of a hair trigger.” Pero teased.
“I will get Saw to cut your balls off.” I countered.
“So, what next?” Pero asked.
Right… I need to keep my promises to the dead when I got both the Custodian Title and Mom back.
Meaning I need to find the sisters to that one noble woman from foresight… I believe her family name was Furt, and look into the nobles of Re-Estize who might or will cause problems… especially given what I know about the potential future outcomes caused by them…
“Well, time for me to do some favors and get to work…” I sighed.
“What’s up then?” Buku asked as she sat at the table with Pero and I.
“I need to save a poor girls sisters from either becoming enslaved because of her shitty ‘noble’ parents spending habits ruining their lives, I need to commit a noble house culling real quick to make sure the actual Royal family and others for the Re-Estize kingdom don’t get killed, then I need to drag Demiurge, Shalltear and Albedo into doing a lot of quests so that they can get strong enough to possibly be cured of that stupid curse.” I sighed.
“Hmm… Easiest sounds like finding those twins. The nobles though, do you even know who to look into to cull?” Pero asked.
“A very easy way is to ask the King and his kids.” I admitted. “Plus double check the Five Fingers intel because I know they have records for some of the Noble’s buying and protecting them.” I admitted.
“Yeah but if they learn you’re behind the culling wouldn’t that be bad?” Buku asked.
“True. As if your relations are thin since that whole event with the Slane Theocracy and you taking it over. Been hearing that some people think you were behind the changing of its people.”
Damn it. Why are politics so complicated!
“Well… that’s going to be a them problem.” I said carefully. “Because I am not politically savvy and it’s best to show people my true intentions instead of watching others do olympic level mental gymnastics straight into a wall for another half a year…” I groaned.
“Sounds like you three need someone skilled in dirty work.” I looked up, seeing Saw over in the kitchen, also getting some coffee with Zach and Scotch with them preparing their own breakfasts.
“Well, you are the professional here.” I admitted. “Help would be appreciated.”
“So you need people killed and two people saved… You mentioned something about a Five Fingers or something?”
“Yes. the Five Fingers is a criminal organization I took over real quick to gather intel on the criminal underworld.” I explained. “I can give you the location for their HQ if need be.”
“Smart. Using them can help bypass some things. The real issue will be the murder of the nobles. Lucky for you three there’s a mage here who can summon an unbiased third party assassin who’d be more than happy to splatter the walls with the blood of nobility. Two even.” Saw said, giving a light elbow to Zach.
“I mean, yeah. The Twin Assassins are good at what they do. They might even be able to do it completely undetected. Similar to the Blood Knight summon it’s a Divine Summoning miracle but this one is under the Void Goddess Squeaks.”
… Squeaks?
“Um… I’m going to take it that this person is a Mouse? Anthro or Nokori?” I asked carefully because… who the fuck just calls a person Squeaks?
“Nokori, She, Romero, Bigs, Meg and Shift were all made into Nokori weapons by your good friend The Nokori God Alex… me too actually.”
“You’re one of his works?” Pero asked.
“Back when he was human, yeah.”
“Understandable.” I nodded. “Then let’s go call up this Squeaks for some aid.”
“I can just summon them. All I’d need is some blood, and bones. Maybe fresh organs?” Zach hummed in thought.
“I’m sure we have that somewhere.” I admitted.
“Good. Why are those needed?” Pero asked.
“Void is… a bit odd.” Scotch spoke up. “Technically speaking, while it is an energy source it's also sorta sentient?”
“I wouldn’t be surprised due to how many forms of media represent it.” I admitted.
“Mind if I ask, but do Racial Abilities exist for Nokori and other species?” Pero asked.
“Yeah. Varies between the races.” Zach nodded. “As a Nokori, Saw has much more MP than most other races even if his Intelligence stat doesn't reflect it. Even more so cause of his Chaos Magic affinity.”
“Chaos magic affinity?” I inquired.
“Yeah. In the world I'm from, Magic is divided into the major classes of Nature, Chaos, Light, Dark and Null, which is just Void by a different name. Everyone is born with an affinity for one of these, with null being the rarest. Even animals.” Saw said. “And Chaos is… Inconsistent with its applications. Mostly.”
“Makes sense.” I admitted carefully. “But… depending on where Demiurge kept some of he blood and organs for the food for the members of the tomb that needs it.”
“Switching to Flesh Fruits too. Cheaper and honestly less disturbing for our allies.” Pero said.
“True, the vampires were super happy about the Flesh Fruits.” I said honestly.
“Looks like your schedule is busy for the next few days or so.” Buku said.
“Sadly.” I sighed. “Just got a lot of nonsense to deal with.”
“Heh. Well I'll catch up with Drago and give Spite those herbs I owe them.”
“Alright.” I nodded, opening up a gate real quick to the storage area. “Follow me.”
To be continued...

HollowedGhostly on Chapter 1 Thu 18 Sep 2025 06:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Link_364 on Chapter 1 Thu 18 Sep 2025 08:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Xinrick on Chapter 1 Fri 19 Sep 2025 03:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
HollowedGhostly on Chapter 1 Fri 19 Sep 2025 02:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hornikuk on Chapter 1 Fri 19 Sep 2025 11:37PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 22 Sep 2025 07:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
ApplePieStarlight on Chapter 1 Tue 23 Sep 2025 05:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Link_364 on Chapter 2 Tue 23 Sep 2025 12:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
HollowedGhostly on Chapter 2 Wed 24 Sep 2025 12:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Link_364 on Chapter 3 Wed 24 Sep 2025 11:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
HollowedGhostly on Chapter 3 Thu 25 Sep 2025 05:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
mail2003 on Chapter 3 Sun 09 Nov 2025 09:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
GamingSeries on Chapter 3 Tue 11 Nov 2025 09:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
HollowedGhostly on Chapter 4 Sun 28 Sep 2025 05:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Link_364 on Chapter 5 Tue 30 Sep 2025 02:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Remembrancer_of_tales on Chapter 5 Wed 01 Oct 2025 02:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Remembrancer_of_tales on Chapter 6 Sun 09 Nov 2025 12:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
GamingSeries on Chapter 6 Tue 11 Nov 2025 02:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Link_364 on Chapter 6 Tue 25 Nov 2025 03:35AM UTC
Comment Actions